Khutbat e Malumat by Ali

Khutbat-e-Malumat
WRITER.
MOHAMMAD ALI MANSOOR
a m a n so or 4 5 5 1 0 @ g m a i l . c o m
+91-8191028529
S a m b h a l U .P I n d i a
I.G 1_aliwrites786
Khutbat-e-Malumat 1 Mohammad Ali
HAMARE HUZUR ‫ﷺ‬

Hamare Nabi Pak Ka Naam Hazrat Muhammad Hai.
Aapke Walid aur Walida ka Naam:- Hazrat Abdullah aur

Hazrat e aamina hai.
Aap ke Dada aur Dadi ka Naam - Hazrat Abdul Mutallib

aur Hazrate Fatima Hai.
Aap ke Nana aur Naani ka Naam:- Hazrate Wahab aur

Hazrate Barra hai.
Huzoor ki Paidaish Baroz Peer 12 Rabi ul Awwal (20 April

571 isvi) ko Ashabe Feel ke Waqiye ke 44 Din Baad Hui.
Huzoor Ne Bachpan me Hazrate Suweba, Hazrate Amina

aur Hazrat Halima ka Dudh Piya.
Aap ka Nasab Mubarak Ambiyaa e Kiraam me Hazrat

ismaa'il Alaihi Salaam se Mlita Hai.
Aapki Qunniyat Abul Qaasim hai.
Huzoor ki Biwiyaan (Jo ki Tamam Momino ki Maa Hai)
1. Hazrate Khadeeja
2. Hazrate Saudah
3. Hazrate Aayesha
4. Hazrate Hafsa
5. Hazrate Umme Salmah

6. Hazrate Umme Habeeba
7. Hazrate Zainab Binte Zahash
8. Hazrate Zainab Binte Khuzaima
9. Hazrate Maimoona
10. Hazrate Juwairiya
11. Hazrate Safiyya
Radi Allahu Ta'ala Anha
inke Alawa ye Chaar Muqaddas Khadima bhi Huzoor ki

Khidmat me Haazir Rehti Hazrate Maariya Qibtiya,
Hazrate Raihana, Hazrate Nafeesa Radi Allahu Ta'ala
Anha.
Huzoor ke Shahzade
1. Hazrate Qaasim
2. Hazrate Abdullah
3. Hazrate Ibrahim
Radi Allahu Ta'ala Anhu
Aur Shahzadiyan
1. Hazrate Zainab
2. Hazrate Ruqayya
3. Hazrate Umme Kulsoom
4. Hazrate Faatima
Hazrate ibrahim Muqaddas Baandi Sayyeda Hazrate

Maariya Qibtiya Radi Allahu Ta'ala Anha ke Mubarak
Shikam se Paida Hue Baaki Tamam Sayyeda Maa Khadija
ke Mubarak Shikam se Hue.
Daamad ke Naam:
Hazrate Zainab ka Nikaah Hazrat Abul Aas se Hua,
Hazrate Ruqayya ka Nikaah Hazrat Usmane Ghani se Hua.
Hazrat Ruqayya ki Wafaat ke Baad Huzoor s.a.w ne

Sayyeda Umme Kulsoom ka Nikaah bhi Hazrate Usmaan
se Kra Diya.
Hazrate Faatima Tuz Zehra ka Nikaah Hazrat Ali Shere

Khuda se Hua.
Ailaan e Nabuwwat se Pahle Sayyeda Ruqayya aur Umme

Kulsoom ki Abu Lahab ke Beto se Sirf Shadi Hui Thi
Widaai Nahi Hui thi aur isse Pahle hi Un Dono ne Talaaq
de di. Hazrat Usmaan Ghani Puri Duniya me Akele
Khushnaseeb insaan hai ki Jinke Nikaah me Ek Nabi ki 2
Beti Aayi. Sath hi Huzoor ne Ye bhi Farmaya ki Agar meri
100/40 Beti bhi Hoti to Mai 1-1 Karke Usmaan ke Nikaah
me Deta.
Huzoor ke Nawaso ke Naam
1. Hazrat Ali bin Abul Aas
2. Hazrat Abdullah Bin Usman e Ghani
3. Hazrat imam Hasan
4. Hazrat imam Husain
5. Hazrat imam Mohsin Radi Allahu Ta'ala Anhu
Hazrat Abdullah w Mohsin Radi Allahu Ta'ala Anhu

Chhoti Umr me Hi Wafaat Paa Gaye aur Hazrat Ali ke
Baare me 2 Riwayat milti Hai Pahli ye ki Aapne Sayyeda
Zainab ke Zamane me hi Wafaat Paai aur Dusri ye ki Aap
Tarikhe islam ki Sabse Azeem Jung Jung e Yarmok me
Shahid Hue.
Aur imaam Hasnain Kareemain ke Baare me to Puri

Duniya Jaanti Hi Hai.
Huzoor ki Nawasiyo ke Naam:
1. Hazrat Umaama Binte Abul Aas
2. Hazrat Zainab Binte Ali
3. Hazrat Umme Kulsoom Binte Ali
4. Hazrat Ruqayya Binte Ali

Hazrate Ruqayya Bachpane ke Aalam me
hi Wafaat Paa Gayi. Sayyeda Fatima ke Wisaal ke Kuch

Saal Baad Hazrat Ali ne Sayyeda Umaama se Nikaah Kiya.
Hazrate Umme Kulsoom ka Nikaah Ameerul Momineen

Hazrate Umar se Hua aur Sayyeda Zainab ka Nikaah
Hazrat Abdullah Bin Jafar se Hua.
Khuddame Khaas
1. Hazrate Anas Bin Maalik
2. Hazrate Rabi'a Bin Ka'ab Aslami
3. Hazrate Aiman Binte Umme Aiman
4. Hazrate Abdullah Ibne Mas'ood
5. Hazrate Uqba Bin Aamir Zuhni
6. Hazrate Asal Bin Shareek
7. Hazrate Abu Zar Gifari
8. Hazrate Muhajir Maula Umme Salmah
9. Hazrate Hunain Maula Abbas
10. Hazrate Nu'am Bin Rabi'a Aslami

11. Hazrate Abul Hamra
12. Hazrate Abussam'a
Darbare Nubuwwat Ke Khaas Shu'ara (Naatkhwan)
1. Hazrate Ka'ab Bin Maalik Ansari Sulami
2. Hazrate Abdullah Bin Rawaha Ansari Khazraji
3. Hazrate Hassan Bin Saabit Bin Munzir Bin Amr
Khususi Mu'azzin
Hazrate Bilaal Bin Rabaah
Hazrate Abdullah Bin Umme Maktoom (Nabina Sahabi)
Hazrate Sa'ad Bin Aa'iz (Ye Masjide Quba Ke Muazzin

Hain)
Hazrate Abu Mahzoora (Makka -e-Mukarrama Ki Masjide

Haram me Azaan Padha Karte).
Muhafizeen
1. Hazrate Abu Bakr Siddique
2. Hazrate Sa'ad Bin Muaaz Ansari
3. Hazrate Muhammad Bin Maslama

4. Hazrate Zakwan Bin Abde Qais
5. Hazrate Zubair Bin Al Awwam
6. Hazrate Sa'ad Bin Abi Waqqas
7. Hazrate Abbad Bin Bishr
8. Hazrate Abu Ayyub Ansari
9. Hazrate Mughira Bin Sha'aba
10. Hazrate Bilal
HUZUR‫ ﷺ‬KE KAAN

AUR AAKHEN
Hazrat Abdullah bin Hatib se Riwayat hai ke Huzoor
Jaan-e- Kainaat ne Janab Siddiq Akbar aur Janab
Farooq-e-Azam ko dekha to farmaya ye Mere Kaan aur
Aankh hain.
(Mishkat, Jild 3, Safah 318, Raqm al-Hadith 6047,

Mustadrak Kitab Ma'rifat al-Sahaba, Raqm al-Hadees
4448, Maqasid al-Hasana Safah 755, Kunooz al-Haqa'iq
Safah 31)
Is Hadees shareef ki Sharah me Hakim ul Ummat bayaan

Farmate hain is Farmaan e Aalishaan ki 4 sharahen ho
sakti hain:
Ye Donon Sahabi Musalmaanon ke kaan aur Aankhen

hain ke Jaise insaan Bagair Kaan aur Aankh ke Kuch nahi
dekh sake naa sun sake, Aise hi Musalmaan inka daaman
chhodh kar naa Raah-e-Hidayat paa sake Naa hi Qur'an o
Hadees Yaa ALLAH aur Rasool ki baat sun sake.
Ye Donon Deen-e-Islam ki Aankhen aur Kaan hain ke

Jaise Jism ki Takmeel Aankhon aur Kaan se hoti hai, Aise
hi Deen ki Takmeel in 2 Buzurgon se hai.
Qur'aan o Hadees inke Zariye se
Samjho.
Ye Dono Mere Kaan aur Aankh hain Jaise Har Shakhs ko

Apni Aankh Kaan bade Pyaare hote hain ke in Donon ki
Har Tarah Hifazat karta hai, Aise hi ye Donon Mere
Pyaare Wazir hain. Mujhe Bade Mehboob hain. Aa'la
Wazir Badshah ki Aankh Kaan hote hain.
Ye Donon Saraapa Aankh w Kaan hain Jaise Aankh

Dekhne se Ser nahin hoti, Kaan Sunne se Ser nahin hote
Aise hi ye Dono Mujhe Dekhne, Meri baat Sunne se bhi Ser
Nahin hote.
Inka Aqeeda to ye hai
Tujhi ko dekhna, Teri hi Sunna, Tujhme ghum hona

Haqeeqat Ma'rifat Ahl-e-tariqat isko kehte hain Riyazat
Naam hai Teri Gali me Aane Jaane ka Tasawwur me Tere
Rehna Tariqat isko Kehte hain.
In Donon ne Dekha to Huzoor ko aur Suni to Huzoor ki. Ye

wo Jism hain Jinki Jaan Huzoor me. Aankhen aur Kaan
Saare Aazaa (Hisse) se afzal hain. Yoon hi saare Islam me
ye Dono afzal hain. Kaan Afzal hain Aankh se ke Aankh ke
Baghair ilm hasil Kiya Jaa Sakta hai Magar Kaan ke
Baghair nahi, is Liye Kaan ka Zikr Pehle farmaya Aankh
ka Baad me
(Mir'aat ul Manazeeh, Jild 8, Page Nu. 386)
TEEN LOGO KE KHILAF

KHUD HUZUR ‫ﷺ‬
Nabi e Kareem ne Farmaya
‫َثاَل َثٌة َأَنا َخْص ُم ُه ْم َيْو َم اْلِق َي اَم ِة‬

Teen Qism ke Log Aise Hain ke jin ka Qayamat me Main
Khud Muddai (khilaaf) Banuga.
‫َأ‬
‫َرُجٌل ْع َط ى ِبي ُثَّم َغ َد َر‬
Ek to Wo Shakhs jis ne Mere Naam pe Ahad (Waada) kiya,

aur Phir waada Khilafi ki.
‫َوَرُجٌل َباَع ُحًّر ا َف َأَك َل َثَم َنُه‬
Dusra wo Jis ne Kisi Aazaad Aadmi ko Bech kar Uski

Qeemat Khai aur
.‫ ُيْع ِط ِه َأْجَرُه‬2 ‫َوَرُجٌل اْس َت ْأَجَر َأِج يًرا َف اْس َت ْو َف ى ِم ْن ُه َو َلْم‬
Teesra wo Shakhs Jis ne Kisi ko Mazdoor kiya, Phir Kaam

to us se Poora Liya, Lekin uski Mazdoori Naa di.
Sahih Bukhari: Jild 3, Kitab Al ijara 37, Hadees Nu. 2270

HUZUR KI SHAITAN
SE MULAQAT
Hazrat Abdullah Ibne Abbaas Se Riwayat Hai Ki Ek Din
Nabi-e-Karim Masjid Se Nikal Rahe The Ki Shaitaan
!Aapko Milgaya
?Aap Ne Farmaya Masjid Ki Taraf Aane Ka Sabab Kya Hai

Shaitaan Bola Khuda le Aaya. Huzur Ne Farmaya Kya
!Kaam Tha? Bola Taaki Aap Mujhse Sawaal Kare
Hazrat Ibne Abbas Ka Qaul Hai Ki Awwal Aapne Yeh

Pucha ki Aye Mal-aun Tu Meri Ummat Ko Jamaat Ki
Namaz Se Kyon Rokta Hain?
Bola Jab Aap Ki Ummat Jamaat Se Namaz Padhne Ka

Irada Karti Hai To Mujhe Bhukhaar Chad Aata Hai Jo Us
Waqt Tak Nahi Utarta Jabtak Namazi Apne-Apne Gharon
Ko Na Chale Jaye!
Aapne Farmaya Quraan Padhne Se Kyun Rokta Hain?

Jawab Diya Main Quraan Padhte Waqt Raange (ek metal)
Ki Tarah Pighal Jata Hoon!
Aap ne Farmaya Jihaad Se Kyun Rokta Hain? Arz Kiya Jab

Musalman Jihaad Ko Nikalte Hain To Unki Wapsi Tak
Mere Pairon me Bediyaan Padjati Hain!
Aapne Farmaya Hajj Se Kyon Rokta Hai? Shaitaan Bola

Jab Log Hajj Ka Safar Karte Hain To Meri Gardan me
Taunk Pad Jata Hai Aur Jab Koi Sadqa Dene Ka Irada
Karta Hai To Mere Sir Per Aara Rakh Diya Jata Hai Jo
Kakdi Ki Tarah Mujhe Bich Se Cheer Daalta Hai.
HAZRAT AYESHA
Aap Ameerul Momineen Hazrate Abu Bakr Siddique Radi
Allahu Ta'ala Anhu Ki Noore Nazar Aur Dukhtare Nek
Akhtar Hain. Aapki Waalida -e- Maajida Ka Naam "Umme
Rooman" Hai. Yeh 6 Baras Ki Thi'n Jab Huzoor Ne Ailane
Nubuwwat Ke Daswe Saal Maahe Shawwal me Hijrat Se 3
Saal Qalb Nikah Farmaya Aur Shawwal Sanaa 2 Hijri me
Madina -e- Munawwara Ke Andar Ye Kashana -e-
Nubuwwat me Daakhil Ho Gayi
Aur 9 Baras Tak Huzoor Ki Sohbat Se Sarfaraz Rahi.

Azwaaje Mutahharat me Sirf Aap hi Qunwari thi Aur Sab
Se Zyada Bargaahe Nubuwwat me Mahboob Tareeb Beewi
Hai.
Huzoore Aqdas Ka Aap Ke Baare me Irshad Hai Ke Kisi

Beewi Ke Lihaaf me Mere Upar Wahi Naazil Nahi Huyi
Magar Hazrate Aayisha Jb Mere Saath Bistare Nubuwwat
Par Soti Rahti Hain To Is Haalat me Bhi Mujh Pr Wahiye
Ilaahi Rahti Hai.
(Bukhari, Jild 1, Page 532)
Nikaah Kaise Hua
Bukhari W Muslim Ki Riwaayat Hai Ke Huzoor Ne Hazrate

Aayisha Radi Allahu Ta'ala Anha Se Farmaya Ke 3 Raatein
me Khwaab me Yeh Dekhta Raha Ke Ek Firishta Tum Ko
Ek Reshmi Kapde me Lapet Kar Mere Paas Laata Raha
Aur Mujh Se Yeh Kahta Raha Ke Yeh Aap Ki Beewi Hai. Jab
Maine Tumhare Chehre Se Kapda Hata Kar Dekha To Naa
Gaha'n Wo Tum Thi.
Is Ke Baad Maine Apne Dil me Kaha Ke Agar Yeh Khwaab

ALLAH Ta'ala Ki Taraf Se Hai To Wo Is Khwaab Ko Poora
Kar Dikhayega.
(Mishkat, Jild 2, Page 573)
Sabse Badi Aalima
Fiqh W Hadees Ke Uloom me Azwaaje Mutahharat Radi

Allahu Ta'ala Anhunn Ke Andar In Ka Darja Bahut Hi
Buland Hai. 2210 Hadeesein Inhone Huzoor Se Riwaayat Ki
Hain. In Ki Riwaayat Ki Huyi Hadeeso me 174 Hadeesein
Aisi Hain Jo Bukhari Wa Muslim Dono Kitabo me Hain Aur
54 Hadeesein Aisi Hain Jo Sirf Bukhari Shareef me Hain
Aur 68 Hadeesein Wo Hain Jin Ko Sirf Imaam Muslim Ne
Apni Kitab Saheeh Muslim me Tahreer Kiya Hai. In Ke
Alawa Baaqi Hadeesein Ahadees Ki Doosri Kitabo me
Mazkoor Hain.
Fazilate Maa Aayisha
Ibne Sa'ad Ne Hazrate Aayisha Radi Allahu Ta'ala Anha Se

Naql Kiya Hai Ke Khud Hazrate Aayisha Farmaya Karti Thi
Ke Mujhe Tamam Azwaaje Mutahharat Par Aisi 10
Fazeelatein Haasil Hain Jo Doosri Azwaaje Mutahharat
Ko Haasil Nahi Huyi.
(1) Huzoor Ne Mere Siwa Kisi Doosri Kunwari Aurat Se

Nikah Nahi Farmaya.
(2) Mere Siwa Azwaaje Mutahharat me Se Koi Bhi Esi Nahi

Jis Ke Maa Baap Dono Muhaajir Ho.
(3) ALLAH Ta'ala Ne Meri Bara'at Aur Paakdaamni Ka

Bayan Aasman Se Qur'aan me Naazil Farmaya.
(4) Nikah Se Qabl Hazrate Jibreel Ne Ek Reshmi Kapde me

Meri Surat La Kar Huzoor ko Dikhla'i Aur Aap 3 Raatein
Khwaab me Mujhe Dekhte Rahe.
(5) Main Aur Huzoor Ek Hi Bartan me Se Paani Le Le Kar

Ghusl Kiya Karte The Ye Sharaf Mere Siwa Azwaaje
Mutahharat me Se Kisi Ko Bhi Naseeb Nahi Hua.
Ek Bartan me Jarurat ke mutabik Paani Le Liya Jata

Pahle Us Paani Se Huzoor Gusl Farmate aur Phir Maa
Aayesha.
(6) Huzoore Aqdas Namaze Tahajjud Padhte The Aur Main

Bhi Aap Ke Aage Soyi Rahti Thi Ummahatul Momineen Me
Se Koi Bhi Huzoor Ki Is Kareemana Muhabbat Se Sarfaraz
Nahi Huyi.
(7) Main Huzoor Ke Sath Ek Lihaaf me Soti Rahti Thi Aur

Aap Par Khuda Ki Wahee Naazil Hua Karti Thi Ye Wo
E'zaaze Khuda Wandi Hai Jo Mere Siwa Huzoor Ki Kisi
Zauja -e- Mutahhara Ko Haasil Nahi Hua.
(8) Wafaate Aqdas Ke Waqt Main Huzoor Ko Apni God me

Liye Huye Baithi Thi Aur Aap Ka Sare Anwar Mere Seene
Aur Halq Ke Darmiyan Tha Aur Isi Haalat Me Huzoor ka
Wisaal Hua.
(9) Huzoor Ne Meri Baari Ke Din Wafaat Paayi.
(10) Huzoore Aqdas Ki Qabre Anwar Khaas Mere Ghar Me

Bani.
(Zurqani, Jild 3, Page 323)

ilm w ibadat
Ibaadat Me Bhi Aap Ka Martaba Bahut Hi Buland Hai Aap

Ke Bhateeje Hazrate Imaam Qasim Bin Muhammad Bin
Abu Bakr Siddique Ka Bayan Hai Ke Hazrate Aayisha Radi
Allahu Ta'ala Anha Rozana Bila Nagha Namaze Tahajjud
Padhne Ki Paband Thi Aur Aksar Rozadar Bhi Raha Karti
Thi.
Hazrate Urwah Bin Zubair Jo Aap Ke Bhanje The In Ka

Bayan Hai Ke Fiqh Wa Hadees Ke Ilaawa Maine Hazrate
Aayisha Radi Allahu Ta'ala Anha Se Badh Kar Kisi Ko
Ash'aare Arab Ka Janne Waala Nahi Paaya Wo Daurane
Guftagu Me Har Mauqa Par Koi Na Koi Sher Padh Diya
Karti Thi Jo Bahut Hi Bar Mahal Hua Karta Tha.
Aap Radi Allahu Ta'ala Anha Ke Shagirdo me Sahaba Aur

Tabe'een Ki Ek Bahut Badi Jama'at Hai Aur Aap Ke
Fazayilo Manaqib me Bahut Si Hadeesein Bhi Waarid Huyi
Hain.
17 Ramzan Shabe Seh Shamba Sanaa 57 Hijri Ya Sanaa 58

Hijri me Madina -e- Munawwara Ke Andar Aap Ka Wisaal
Hua. Hazrate Abu Huraira Radi Allahu Ta'ala Anhu Ne Aap
Ki Namaze Janaza Padhi Aur Aap Ki Wasiyyat Ke Mutabiq
Raat Mein Logo Ne Aap Ko Jannatul Baqi Ke Qabristan me
Doosri Azwaaje Mutahharat Radi Allahu Ta'ala Anhunn Ki
Qabro Ke Pahloo Me Dafn Kiya.
(Zurqani, Jild 3, Page 234-235)

HAZRAT ADAM A.S

AUR SHAITAN
ALLAH Ne Jb Hazrat Aadam Alaihissalaam Ka Jism
Mubarak Taiyyar Kiya To Farishton Ne Ek Nai Shakal w
Surat Dekhkar Ta'ajjub ka izhaar Kiya aur Aapki
Khubsurti Dekhkar Khush bhi Hue, Shaitan (iblees) Ne Jo
Aapko Dekha To Kehne Laga ye Kyun Paida Kiya Gaya
Hai?
Fir Farishton se Kehne Laga Agar ALLAH Ne ise Ham per

Tarjeeh de di to Tum Kya Karoge? Farishton Ne Kaha Ham
Apne Rab Ka Hukm Maanenge.
Shaitan ne Apne Mn (Jee) me kaha ALLAH Ki Kasam Agar

ALLAH Ne Use Mujh pr Tajeeh di to Main Hargiz ALLAH
Maanunga
Balki Use Halaak kar Dunga. Fir Shaitan Ne Hazrat Aadam

Alaihissalam ke Jism Aqdas ke Putle pr Thuk Diya Jo
Aapke Makam e Naaf pr Padha.
ALLAH Ne Hazrat Jibr'il Ko Hukm Diya ki itni Jagah se

Mitti Nikaal do Jibr'il Ne Jahaan Thuk Padha Tha Us
jagah se Thuk Samet Mitti Nikaal Di.
ALLAH Ne us Mitti Se Kutte ko Paida Farmaya.
Kutte me Teen Khaslate Hain Use Aadmi Se Muhabbat

Hai, Raat Ko Jaagta Hai Aur Aadmi Ko Kaat'ta Hai.
Aadmi se use Muhabbat isliye Hai Ki Mitti Hazrat Aadam

Alaihissalam Ki hai Raat Ko Jaagta isliye ki Hath Jibra'il
Ke Lage Aur Aadmi Ko Kaatta isliye hai ki Thuk Shaitan
ka hai.
Quraan ki Sabse Mashur w Mo'atbar Tafseer, Tafseer

Ruhool Bayaan Jild 1 Page Nu. 48 (Allama ismaa'il Haqqi)
Sabak
ALLAH Ke Maqboolon Aur Mahbubon Ka Shaitan

Hamesha se Dushman Chala Aaya Hai. Shaitan me
Ananiyat w Guroor Bahut hai wo Nahin Chahta ki Uske
Siwa Kisi Aur me Badhai w Azmat Taslim ki Jaaye, isi Apni
Anaaniyat ki wajah se wo Hazrat Aadam Alaihissalaam
Ka Dili Dushman Ban gaya aur Aapke Jism e At'har pr
Thook kar Usne Bata Diya ki ALLAH Ke maqboolon ke Haq
me Gustakhi w Be'adbi Karna Mera Shewa (Kaam) Hai.
Ye bhi Maloom Hua ki ALLAH Ne Jo Kuchh Bhi Paida

Farmaya Hai wo Mabni Br Hiqmat Hai Hamen Yun Hargiz
Nahi Kehna Chahye ki Bhala ye Kyun Paida Kiya Gaya
Balki Yun Kehna chahie
Rabbanaa Maa Khalaq T Haaza Baatila Yaani Aye Rab

Hamare Tune ye Bekaar Nahin Banaya
Aur Ye bhi Maloom Hua ALLAH ka Huqm Bina Kisi Chun w

Chira (Yaani Kyaa aur Kyun) ke Maan Lena Farishton ki
Sunnat hai aur Uske Huqm ko Heel w Hujjat karke Naa
Manna Shaitan Ki Khasiyat Hai Lihaza Hamen Farishton
ki Sunnat ko Ada karna Chahie Naa ki Shaitan Ki Khaslat
ko.
Shaitaan ki Hiqayat
HAZRAT MOOSA A.S

HAZRAT KHIZR A.S
Huzoor irshad farmate hain ki ek martaba bani Israiel ne
Hazrat Moosa a.s se poocha is waqt roohe zameen pr
sbse bada aalim kaun hai, to aapne frmaya ki main hun
aap ki is baat me thoda sa guroor ka pahlu tha lihaza rab
ne itaab frmate hue unse kaha ki ae Moosa tumse bada
aalim bi is zameen pr maujood hai yani ki Hazrat Khizr
a.s Hazrat Khizr a.s ka zikr maula ta'ala quran shreef me
kuch yun irshad frmata hai :-
"To hmare bndo me se ek banda paaya jise humne apne

pas se rehmt di aur use apna ilm-e laduni ata kiya"
Ab jabh Hazrat Moosa a.s ne suna to apne kahe pr

naadim hue aur us shkhs se milne ki iltija ki
Rab ne unhein apne sath ek bhooni hui machhali lekr

safar karne ko kaha aur frmaya ki jahan do samumdar
yani bahre Faaras aur bahre room milenge yani majmaul
bahrain to wahin pr tumhari ye machhali pani me gum
hojaegi aur tum unko pa sakoge, Moosa a.s apne hone
wali ahad Hazrat Yoosha bin Noon a.s ke sath ek
machhali ko lekr do samundar ke milne ki jagah ko
dhoondne nikal pade dono Hazrat ne samundar ka safar
shuru kiya ek jagah Hazrat Moosa a.s ko neend agai aur
wo bhuni hui machhali zinda hokr pani me kud gai aur ek
koh sa raasta banate hue nikal gai Hazrat Yusha bin
Noon a.s ne dekha to magar unhein Hazrat Moosa ko
batana yad na raha aur safar jari rakha, kuch der baad
jab Hazrat Moosa ki aankh khuli to aapne khane k lie
wahi machhali mangi
tab Hazrat Yusha bin Noon a.s ko khayal aya aur unhone
sari baat Hazrat Moosa a.s ko btaya to dono Hazraat
waps laute aur wahin pahunche to dekha ki paani thehra
hua hai aur usme mehrabb ki trah raasta bana hua hai
dono usi raaste par chal diye kuch door aage bade to ek
chattan ke qareeb ek shakhs chaadar odhe leta hua tha
yahi Khizr a.s the dono Hazraat unke paas pahunche
salaam kia jawab mila tab Hazrat Moosa a.s ne unhein
apna aane ka maqsad bataya ki unhein bhi kuch ilm
haasil krna hai lihaaza unhein apne sath rakhen, magar
Khizr a.s ne mana kia ki tum hamare sath hargiz na reh
sakoge kyunki hamare kaam par tumse sabr na ho sakega
is par Hazrat Moosa a.s farmate hain ki beshaq mai Sabr

karunga to Hazrat Khizr a.s is shart par ki aap unse koi
sawaal nahi karenge unhein apne sath rahne ki ijazat
dedi Ab wo teeno Hazrat ek sahil pr panhuche bahut
koshish ki, ki wo nav wala unhe dariya ke uspar chhod de
magar unke pas darhamo deenar na tha lihaza keemat na
milne ke wajah se kisi ne bhi unhein us paar nahi
panhuchaya aakhir kar ek nek kashti wale bina keemat k
aap logo ko us paar chhodne ke lie kashti me baitha liya
magar jab kashti beech raaste me panhuchi Hazrat Khizr
a.s ne uski kashti tod dali, aur usme ched krdia ye dekh
kar Hazrat Moosa a.s se sabr na hua aur aapne unse keh
diya ki ek to koi hamein is paar chhodne ko tayyar na tha
ek ALLAH ke bande ne hum par ehsaan kia aur aapne uski
kashti tod di, is par Hazrat Khizr a.s bole ki maine pahle
hi kaha tha ki tum hamare sath nahin rah sakoge fauran
Hazrat Moosa a.s ne muafi mangi aur aage se aisa na
karne ka waada kia, phir teeno hazraat aage bade Ek
jagah kuch ladke khel rahe the usme ek ladka jo sab me
haseen tha jiska naam jeesoor ya zanbatoor tha Hazrat
Khizr a.s ne usko qatl kar dia, apne saamne ek mazloom
ka qatl hote dekh Hazrat Moosa a.s se zabt na hosaka aur

aap gusse me phir bol pade ki aapne jaan ka qatl kar
daala, Hazrat Khizr a.s unhe unki baat yaad dilai to is par
unhone maazrat chahi ki ek aur mauka dedijie Ki agar
abki baar maine kuch kaha to phir mujhe apne se juda
kardijiega, Hazrat Khizr a.s ne unki baat maan li aur
sabhi phir aage badh chale, phir teeno Hazraat ek basti
me pahnuche jahan kisi ne bhi inki mehman nawazi
nahin ki din bhar bhooke pyaase poore gau me chakkar
kat te rahe, thak haarkar shaam ko basti se chalne lage
aur jab gau ke bahr pahunche to Hazrat Khizr a.s ne
dekha ki ek makaan ki deewar giri jati hai, aap fauran
wahan pahunche aur poori mehnat se us girti hui deewar
ki marammat ki aur use seedhi kar di aur unse koi ujrat
bhi nahin li, ispar Hazrat Moosa a.s
phir se bole ki jis basti waalo ne hamare liye kuchh bhi

nahin kia aapne unhe bagair ujrat liye unki deewar sahi
kar di kam se kam ujrat to le lete ab Hazrat Khizr a.s bole
ki tumhara uzr poora ho chuka hai ab tum humare saath
nahin rah sakte magar jaate jaate un teeno ke baatini
haalat bhi sunte jao. Pahli wo kashti jo maine todithi to
wahan ka badshah bahot hi zaalim hai sabhi kashti waalo
ki nayi kashtiyan cheenkar apne khazaane me jama kar
leta hai, agar main us gareeb ki kashti na todta to uski
kashti bhi usse chhin jaati aur uspar rizq ki killat aa jaati
lihaza jo ehsaan usne hampar kiya tha ki bagair ujrat lie
dariya ko paar karane ka ye usi ehsaan ka badla tha ki
kashti to wo phir se durust kar hi lega, doosra wo nabalig
bachha jise maine qatl kia uske maa-baap momin the aur
usko bada hokar kaafir hona tha to aulaad ki muhabbat
me uske maa-baap ka imaan ka khatre me pad jaata
lihaza unka imaan bachane ke liye maine use qatl kiya
aur chunki wo bachpan me khud bhi ab tak kaafir na tha
lihaza uspar bhi ehsan kiya, aur teesri ye deewar jo
durust ki to ye ghar 2 yateem bachho ka hai is deewar ke

niche inke baap ne jo ki nek aadmi tha inke liye kuch
rupaya paisa choda hai agar ye deewar gir jaati to wo
khazana khul jaata aur gaauv waale sab loot kar le jaate
ab bachhe jab bade ho jaenge aur apna ghar marammat
karaenge to unka khazaana unko mil jaye ga, phir Hazrat
Moosa a.s wahan se waps laut aae
(Surah Al-kahaf, aayat 60-82)
(Tazkiratul ambiya, safah 331)
‫َو َأَّم ا اْلِج َداُر َف َكاَن ِلُغ ْلَم ْي ِن َيِتيَم ْي َن ِفي اْلَم ِديَنِة َو َك اَن َتْحَت ُه َك نٌز َّلُه َم ا َو َك اَن‬
‫َأُبوُه َم ا َص اِلًحا‬
"wo deewar wo shaher ke do yateem ladko ki thi aur iske

niche inka khazana tha Aur unka baap nek aadmi tha"
(Surah Al-kahaf, aayat 82)
Riwayat me aata hai ki ALLAH apne bande ki neki ke

sabab uski aulaad ko aur uski aulaad ki aulaad ko aur
uske kumbe waalo ko aur uske muhalle waalo ko apni
hifaazat me rakhta hai
(Ruhul bayaan, Parah 16, safah 477)
(Khazainul Irfan, Safah 361 )

HAZRAT NOOH A.S

Aadam alehissalam ke 1 hazar saal ke ba'ad ALLAH ta'ala ne
Ark ki Zameen raaften par apne uss bande ko bheja jinke
bohat se naam hain jinhe Abdul ghaffar keh kar bulaya
gaya, Abdul Jabbar keh kar bulaya gaya toh kabhi Ilyas keh
kar bulaya gaya aaj unhe zamna NOOH alehissalam se yaad
karta hai.
Aap alehissalam hazrat idrees alehissalam ke par pote aur

hazrat Aadam alehissalam ki 10vi pusht se hain...aap jab
duniya mein tashreef laaye uss waqt wahan ke log nafsiyati
khwaishat par fakhr karte thhe, buton ki pooja, shaitan ki
ibadat ye sab karte the
Aapne bachpan se hi logon ko samjhana shuru kar diya

unhe bataya ke ye jo sab woh kar rahe hain woh galat hai
gunaah hai, ALLAH ke siwa koi ibadat ke laayaq nahi lekin
unki qaum
• unki baat ko nahi maanti aur unn par zulm karti jab jab
woh samjhane aate unn par itne paththar maarti ke woh
poore paththaron se dhak jaate! ALLAH hu Akbar
• Taarikh mein likha gaya hai ke taqreeban 950 saal tak aap
deen ki dawat dete rahe aur har baar aapko yunhi
paththaron se mara gaya! ALLAH hu akbar
Aapki daawat par sirf kuch hi gareeb log aur miskin log aap
par imaan laaye baaqi poori qaum Gumrah ki Gumrah rahi
unhone aakhir tak Islam qubool nahi kiya aur badd kaariya
karti rahi phir ALLAH ta'ala ka paigam Nooh alaihissalam
ko aaya ke aye NOOH ab teri qaum hidayat nahi paaegi.
• NOOH alehissalam ro ro kar ALLAH ta'ala se dua'aen karne

lage ke aye mere RAB maine inhe bohat samjhaya lekin ye
baaz na aaye ye Gunah ko gunah nahi samjhte ye be hayayi
ko acchha samjhte hain, zulm ko accha samjhte hain bas
abb tu inhe nisht o nabood karde.
• ALLAH ta'ala ka paigam aaya aye NOOH tu ek kashti bana

beshak teri ye qaum bohot jald halaak hone wali hai uss
kashti mein tu imaan walon ko le kar jana baaqi sare kufr
karne wale halaak honge.
• Jaisa ke Nooh alehissalam pahar par rehte the jahan na

koi dariya tha na paani na lakdi na loha jisse kashti banayi
jaae aapne darakht ugaane shuru kiye aur phir jab darakht
bade hue toh unki lakdiyan kaat kar kashti banani shuru ki
aap lakdi ke takhte banate aur lohe se keel bana kar jod jod
kar kashti banayi.
• Tarikh mein hai ke ye kashti taqreeban 100 saal mein

bani.
Aapki qaum roz aapke pass aati aur aapka mazaq banati
aur zor zor se has has kar kehti ye kya mazaq hai yanha na
samandar hai na dariya ye kashti chalaaoge kahan aur aise
bol kar hasti jaati aap aasman ki taraf dekhte aur sabr
karte aur apne RAB ke diye gae hukm ki pairwee karte gae
aur kashti tayyar ki ye kashti koi ma'amooli kashti nahi thi
ise jaise neeche se cover kiya gaya thha waise hi upar se
bhi kiya gaya taaki baarish ka paani andar na aaye!
• Iss kashti ko 3 floor ka banaya gaya tha jisme sabse

neeche wala hissa janwaron ke liye beech wala hissa
insano ke liye, upar wala hissa parindo ke liye thha...teeno
mein darwaze bhi lagaye gae.
ALLAH ta'ala ne hukm diya ke aye NOOH kashti mein har

makhlooq ke jodon ko rakhna insan janwar parinde sabhi
ke taaqi aane wali Naslein chalein.
• Aapne apni qaum ko aakhri baar Aawaz di ke aa jaao iss

kashti mein ye kashti najaat ki kashti hai isme aaoge toh
amaan paaoge warna halaak ho jaaoge, aapki qaum zor
zor se hasne lagi aur sirf kuch hi log kashti mein sawaar
hue taqreeban 80 log hi thhe jinme aapke 3 bete Haam,
shaam aur yaaf aur unki biwiyan bhi thin...jaise hi tamam
janwar parindey, insan kashti mein aagye tanoor se
zameen se paani ubalne laga.
• Log door door se ye dekhne ke liye aane lage aur hasne

lage unhe laga ke koi chhota mota toofan hai phir aasman
se taiz baarish shuru hui aur dekhte hi dekhte har jagah
paani hi paani ho gaya aur sabke ghar doobne lage, iss
Toofan mein Nooh alehissalam ka ek beta kinaan bhi tha
aapne ALLAH se uski shifarish ki lekin ALLAH ne saaf
mana kiya ke tum nahi jaante jo mai jaanta hoon toh woh
baat mat karo jiska tumhe ilm nahi.
• Isse pata chala ke aapki pehchan sirf aapke Aa'amal hain

ALLAH har bande ko uske aamaal ke hisaab se nawazta
hai na ke uske ma baap ke.
• Ye toofan itne waqt tak chala ke kashti mein shamil

logon ke alawa sab ke sab nisht o nabood ho gay.
• Ye kashti 5 maheene tak samandar mein tairti rahi aur

aakhir kaar 5 maheene ke ba'ad joodi pahar ki choti
par aa kar ruki, aap alehissalam ne ek kabootar ko bheja
dekhne ke liye ke dekho sab sookh gaya hai ya abhi bhi
paani hai? Kabootar wahan gaya aur ek zaitoon ki daali le
kar aaya aap alehissalam 5 maheene tak apni qaum ke
sath joodi pahar par rahe aur ALLAH ta'ala ka shukr adaa
kiya aur phir 5 maheene ke ba'ad dobara apni qaum ko

aabad kiya
• Jiss din ye kashti joodi pahar par Tehri woh din juma ka
tha aur taarikh 10 muharam ul haraam ki thhi.
• Iss waqye se beshumar cheezein seekhne ko mili ke kaise

aakhir mein jeet hamesha sach hi ki hoti hai bhale waqt
lagta hai lekin har takleef har dard ka har sabr ka badla
ALLAH jaane nahi deta uska ajr deta hi deta hai bhale dair
se deta hai lekin deta hai.
• Beshak jinhe ALLAH par yaqeen ho woh har mushkil se

jeet jaate hain sab khel yaqeen aur Tawakkal ka hai.
HAZRAT YUSUF A.S

Hazrat Yaqoob (alaihay Salam) Ke 12 Ladke The. Un Hi Me
Se Pahli Biwi Se Yusuf (alaihay Salam) Aur Bin Yamin The.
Aur Dusri Biwi Se 10 Ladke The.
Yusuf (alaihay Salam) Bahut Khoobsurat Aur Haseen

Jamil The. Unki Khoobsurati Ki Mesaale Aaj Bhi Di Jaati
Hai. Hazrat Yaqoob (alaihay Salam) Yusuf (alaihay Salam)
Se Bahut Mohabbat Karte The. Aur Ye Hi Baat Unke Baqi
10 Bhaiyo Ko Khatakti Thi Nagawaar Lagti Thị.
Hazrat Yusuf (alaihay Salam) Ki Apne Walid Se Judayi:
Ek Din Yusuf (alaihay Salam) Ne Ek Khawaab Dekha Aur

Apne Abba Jaan Se Kahaa Ki Maine Khawaab Me Dekha
Hai 11 Sitaare. Chaand Aur Suraj Sab Mujhe Sajda Kar
Rahe Hai. Hazrat Yaqoob (alaihay Salam) Iss Khawaab Ki
Ta-beer Samjh Gaye Ki Allah Ta'ala Yusuf (alaihay Salam)
Ko Naboowat Se Sarfaraaz Farmaayega Aur Deen Ki
Khidmat Lega.
Chunki Unhe Apne Baqi 10 Beto Ke Baare Me Maaloom

Tha. Isiliye Unhone Yusuf (alaihay Salam) Ko Nasihat
Farmaayee Ki Iss Khawaab Ka Ziqr Kisi Se Mat Karna.
Kyonki Shaitaan Insaano Ka Khulaa Dushman Hai.
Ek Din 10 Bhaiyo Ne Mashwaraa Kiya Ki Abba Jaan Yusuf

(alaihay Salam) Ko Jiyaada Chaahte Hai. Aur Ham Logo Ko
Nahi Chaahete. Jab Ki Ham Log Tadaad Me Bhi Ziyaada
Hai Aur Quwat Me Bhi.
Ek Bhai Ne Mashwara Diya Kyon Na Yusuf Ko Qatal Kar

Diya Jaaye. Jab Wo Hi Na Rahega Toh Abba Jaan Ham Se
Bhi Mohabbat Karenge Aur Ham Log Baad Me Sidhe Aur
Sachche Ban Jaayege, Iss Par Dusre Ne Kahaa.
"nahi Ham Unka Qatal Nahi Karenge Balki Unko Ek Andhe

Kuwe Me Daal Denge. Aur Ho Sakta Hai Ki Koi Kaafilaa
Aaye Aur Yusuf Ko Apne Saath Le Kar Chalaa Jaaye. Iss
Baat Par Sab Bhaiyo Ki Ek Ray Ban Gai".
Aur Woh Sab Milkar Apne Abba Jaan Ke Paas Aaye Aur
Kahne Lage. "kya Baat Hai Ki Aap Yusuf Ke Baare Me Ham
Par Bharosa Nahi Karte. Halaanki Ham To Uske
Khairkhawah Hai. Kal Aap Use Hamaare Saath Bhej Do
Taaki Wo Hamaare Saath Khaaye Aur Khele. Aur Ham Uski
Hifaazat Karege.
Yaqoob (alaihay Salam) Ne Kahaa. "tum Agar Ise Saath Le

Gaye To Mujh Ko Iss Ki Judaayee Ka Gam Hoga, Aur Main
Darta Hoon Ki Kahee Tum Log Khel Kood Me Mast Ho
Jaawo Aur Iss Se Gaafil Ho Jaawo Aur Koi Bhediya Use
Khaa Jaaye".
Iss Par Unke Beto Ne Kahaa. "ham Log Ek Taqatwar

Jamaat Hai. Agar Hamaare Hote Huwe Koi Bhediya Yusuf
Ko Khaa Jaaye Toh Ye Baat Hamaare Liye Nuksaandaayek
Hogi"
.iss Tarhaa Woh Apne Abba Jaan Se Zid Kar Ke Yusuf

(alaihay Salam) Ko
Apne Saath Le Gaye. Aur Wahaa Par Yusuf (alaihay Salam)
Ko Ek Andhe
Kuwe Me Fek Diya.
Jaise Hi Unhone Yusuf (alaihay Salam) Ko Kuwe Me Feka

Vaise Hi Jibrayeel (alaihay Salam) Ne Yusuf (alaihay
Salam) Ko Lapak Kar Khairiyat Ke Saath Kuwe Ke Taне
Так Pahoocha Diya. Aur Unn Se Kaha. "ghabrana (darna)
Nahi Allah Ta'ala Tumhara Nighebaan Hai".
Baqi Bhaiyo Ne Yusuf (alaihay Salam) Ki Kameez Par Ek

Bhed Ka Jhuta-mutha Rang Lagaakar Rote Huwe Apne
Abba Jaan Ke Paas Pahunche Aur Kaha Ki. "ham Log Aapas
Me Shart Laga Kar Doud Kar Rahe The Aur Yusuf (alaihay
Salam) Samaan Ke Paas Peeche Chhoot Gaye Aur Ham
Logo Ko Khayaal Hi Na Raha. Aur Ek Bhediye Ne Aakar
Yusuf (alaihay Salam) Ko Khaa Liya".
Yaqoob (alaihay Salam) Ne Kahaa, "tum Log Jhoot Bol Rhe

Ho. Ab Allah Ta'ala Hi Mujhe Sabr De. Aur Iss Mamle Me
Mai Uss Se Hi Madad Chaahta
Hoon".
Fir Uss Kuwe Ke Paas Ek Kaafila Aaya, Unn Me Se Kuch

Log Paani Lane Ke Liye Kuwe Par Gaye. Jaise Hi Un Logo
Ne Kuwe Me Paani Ka Dol Daala. Yusuf (alaihay Salam) Ne
Uss Dol Ko Pakad Liya. Aur Uss Dol Ke Sahaare Upar Aa
Gaye. Unn Logo Ne Ek Haseen Jamil Bachche Ko Dekha To
Bahut Khush Huve. Aur Aapas Me Kahaa Ki. "is Ki To
Baazaar Me Achchi Kimat Mil Jaayegi. Aur Ho Sakta Hai
Koi Aamir Iss Ko Apni Aulaad Hi Banale, Iss Ko Chipa Lo Ke
Kisi Ko Pata Na Chale".
Aur Iss Tarhaa Weh Log Yusuf (alaihay Salam) Ko Apne

Saath Misr Ke Baazaar Me Le Gaye Aur Yusuf (alaihay
Salam) Ko Bech Diya.
Jis Shakhsh Ne Yusuf (alaihay Salam) Ko Khareeda Woh

Misr Ka Amir Tha. Riwaayato Me Hai Ki Woh Baadshah
Misr Ka Khajaanchi Tha. Usse Aziz Misar Bhi Kahaa Jata
Tha. Woh Shakhsh Be-aulaad Tha. Yusuf (alaihay Salam)
Ko Dekhte Hi Samajh Gayaa Tha Ki Ye Koi Gulaam Nahi
Hai. Balki Kisi Behad Izzatdaar Aur Motaram Gharaane Ka
Fard (ladka) Hai. Jise Gardish-e-zamaana Yahaa Le Aayee
Hai. Isiliye Usne Apni Biwi Jis Ka Naam Zulekha Tha. Uss
Se Kahaa. "iss Se Intehaayee Izzat Aur Waqaar Ke Saath
Pesh Aana. Mumkeen Hai Ki Ham Ise Apna Beta Hi Bana
Le".
Yusuf (alaihay Salam) Taqreeban 3 Saal Aziz Misr Ke Ghar

Rahe. Yusuf (alaihay Salam) Khoobsurat Haseen Aur Jamil
The Uss Waqt Unki Umar 20 Saal Thi. Aur Aziz Misr Ki Biwi
Zulekha Be-aulaad Aur Jawaan Thi. Woh Yusuf (alaihay
Salam) Ke Ishq Me Giraftaar Ho Gayee. Uss Waqt Ka
Samaaj Bhi Kuch Aazaad Khayaalat Wala Tha. Isi Liye
Zulekha Ki Yusuf (alaihay Salam) Ko Paane Ki Chaah
Siddat Pakad Gayee.
Zulaikha Ka Faraib Aur Yusuf (alaihay Salam) Ko Qaid:

Ek Din Jab Aziz Misr Ghar Par Nahi Tha. Tab Zulekha Ki
Hawas Jaag Gayee Aur Usne Yusuf (alaihay Salam) Ko Apni
Taraf Wargalaana Chaaha, Uss Ne Darwaaze Band Kar
Diye Aur Kahene Lagi Jaldi Se Aa Jaawo. Yusuf (alaihay
Salam) Ne Kahaa. "allah Ta'ala Ki Panaah. Mere Rab Ne
Mujhe ahut Achchi Manzilat Bakhshi Hai. Zaalim Log
Yaqinan Falaah Nahi Paate". Ab Zulekha Unn Se
Zabardasti Kar Ne Par Utar Aayee.
Woh Unko Pakadne Ke Liye Unki Taraf Doudi. Yusuf

(alaihay Salam) Uss Se Bachne Ke Liye Darwaaze Ki Taraf
Bhaage. Zulekha Ne Unki Kameez Piche
Se Pakad Kar Apni Taraf Khicna Chaaha Toh Kameez Piche
Se Fat Gayee.
Jaise Hi Yusuf (alaihay Salam) Ne Darwaaza Khola.

Saamne Aziz Mishr Khada Tha. Usi Waqt Zulekha Ne Chaal
Chali Aur Aziz Mishr Se Kahaa. "jo Tere Ghar Ki Izzat Pe
Haath Daale Usey Kya Sazaa Milni Chaahiye? Aur Fir Khud
Hi Sazaa Bhi Suna Di Ki Isko Jel Me Daal Dena Chaahiye..."
Yusuf (alaihay Salam) Ne Kahaa. "maine Koi Bhi Galat

Kaam Nahi Kiya Hai.
Ye Hi Mujhe Wargalaana Chaahati Thi". Ab Dono Me Se

Gunaahgaar Koun Hai Ye Kaise Sabit Hoga. Iss Par Kisi Ne
Kahaa (eik Riwaayat Me Hai Ki Eik Doodh Pite Bachche Ne
Gawaahi Di) Agar Kameez Saamne Se Fati Huyee Ho Tch
Yusuf (alaihay Salam) Gunehgaar Aur Agar Kameez Piche
Se Fati Huyee Ho Toh Zulekha Gunehgaar. Isiliye Jab Aziz
Mishr Ne Dekha To Kameez Piche Se Fati Huyee Thi. Woh
Zulekha Ка Triya-charitra Samjh Gayaa Lekin Uske Apni
Izzat Ka Вні Sawaal Tha. Isiliye Uss Ne Yusuf (alaihay
Salam) Ko Hi Jel Ki Saza Sunaayee.
Idhar Ye Baat Saare Misr Ki Aurto Me Fail Gayee Ki Aziz

Misr Ki Biwi Ek Gulaam Ke Ishq Me Giraftaar Ho Gayee. Is
Tarhaa Ki Baate To Aurato Me Khaas Tour Pe Unchi
Socaiti (tabke) Se Taalluk Rakhne Wali Aurato Me Khoob
Failti Hai.
Unhone Zulekha Ko Taane Dena Shuru Kiya. Iss Ko Agar

Ishq Karna Tha To Iss Ke Liye Ise Apna Gulaam Hi Mila!.
Aur Agar Gulaam Par Dil Aa Bhi Gayaa Toh Usko Apni
Taraf Ma'ayel Bhi Na Kar Saki!.
>> Jamaal-e- Yusuf (alaihay Salam) Ko Dekhkar Aurto Ne

Apne Haath
Kaate:
Zulekha Ne Jab Misr Ki Aurto Ke Ye Taane Sune To Unn

Logo Ka Muhh Band Karne Ke Liye Usne Ek Tarkeeb Sochi.
Uss Ne Tamaam Mishar Ki Aurato Ke Liye Ek Daawat Ki
Mahefil Ka Intezaam Kiya. Aur Sab Ke Saamne Fal (fruite)
Aur Chaaku Rakh Diya. Aur Unn Aurto Se Kaha Jab Yusuf
(alaihay Salam) Saamne Se Guzre Toh Tum Ye Fal Kaat
Lena. Aur Yusuf (alaihay Salam) Ko Unke Saamne Se
Guzarne Ka Huqm Diya. yusuf (alaihay Salam) Jaise Hi
Unke Saamne Se Nichi Nigaah Kiye Guzre. Waise Hi
Zulekha Ne Un Aurto Ko Fal Kaatne Ke Liye Kahaa. Unn
Aurato Ne Jamaal-e-yusuf (alaihay Salam) Dekha To Apne
Hosh Kho Baithi Aur Fal Ki Jagah Apne Apne Haath Kaat
Baithi Aur Bade Hairat Se Kahaa. "ye Insaan Nahi Ho Sakta
Ye To Koi Farishta Hai"
HAZRAT DAWOOD A.S

• Shaher e ilaa mein bani israiel aabaad the ALLAH ta'ala
ne unhe har tareeqe ki naimaton se nawaza tha! Ye log
samandar ke kinare rehte the aur macchliyon ka shikar
karte the ALLAH ta'ala ne unhe hukm diya tha ke hafte ke
din ibadat ka khaas din kar dein iss din shikaar na karein.
• Shuru mein sabne aisa kiya lekin phir hua aisa Hafte ke
din samandar mein be shumar macchliyan paayi jaati thi
toh shaitan ne unme se ek insan ko behkaya ke tum ek
cheez kar sakte ho tumhe Hafte ke din shikar karne ko
mana kiya gaya hai...hai na? Tum juma ke din shaam mein
chhote chhote garhe bana liya karo jisse Hafte ke din
aane wali macchliyan inme phas jaaengi aur tumhara
kaam bhi ho jaaega.
• Iss tareeqe se ek group aisa ban gaya jo iss tareeqe ki

chaal baazi se shikaar karne lage the, unme kuch log the
jo ALLAH se darne wale the woh aisa na karte the aur
kuch aisa hi karte rahe taqreeban 40 aur 70 saal tak.
• Phir Dawood alehissalam ka zamana aaya aur aapne

sabko hidayat ki raah dikhaayi aur samjhaya ke jo woh
kar rahe hain woh galat hai.
• Lekin unn logon ne dawood alehissalam ki baat ko na

mana aur apni man maaniya karte rahe aur apne RAB ke
hukm ki na farmani karte rahe!
• Jab woh qaum Baaz na aayi toh aapne la'anat farmayi

toh ALLAH ta'ala ne uss qaum ko BANDAR ki shakal
mein tabdeel kar diya aur woh bandar ban gae, kaha jata
hai ke naujawan umr wale bandaron ki shakl mein badal
diye gae aur boode log khinjir ki shakl mein badal diye
gae.
• ALLAH ta'ala ne unki sunne dekhne ki taqat baaqi rakhi

lekin bolne ki taqat chhin li, unke jismo se badboo aane
lagi woh log rone lage tarapne lage aur phir 3 din ke
andar ye apni poori nasl ke sath halaak ho gae inki
ta'adaad taqreeban 70 hazaar thi.
Al Qur'an E kareem
• Iss waqiye se Ma'aloom hua ke shariat ko apne tareeqe

se chalane walon ka kya anjaam hota hai, shariat jis
Cheez ke liye mana kar de use hum apni chaal baazi se
badalne ki koshish karein toh hamara anjaam kya ho
sakta hai aap Qura'an ki Roshni mein iske jawab dekh
lijiye.
HAZRAT YUNUS A.S

Yunus alehissalam ko samandar mein phenka gaya aur ek
bari si macchli ne unhe nigal liya.
Aap andhere mein aur ek na ummeed kandishan mein

giraftar the.
Andhere mein unhone apne RAB se dua'a ki...
‫) ال إله إال أنت سبحانَك ِإِّني ُكنُت ِم َن الَّظ اِلِم يَن‬
"La ilaha illa anta subhanaka inni kuntu minaz zaalimin".

Tarjuma: Tere siwa koi ma'abood nahi tu har aib se paak
hai, beshak mai qusoor waar hoon.
Jab tumhe lage tumhari mushkilein bohat zyada hain

unka koi rasta nazar na aaye, jab lagne lage ke mera
mua'amla toh na mumkin hai tab uss RAB ko yaad kar
lena jisne yunus alehissalam ki macchli ke pet mein
hifazat farmayi aur unhe dobara zinda bahar nikala tha.
HAMARE NABI KI 11 BIWIYAAN
• Hamare Nabi ne 11 Biwiyaan (Azwaaj e mutheraat) thin,

hamare Nabi ne kisse kis umr mein aur kis halaat mein
NIKAААН kiya tha iss kitaab mein bataya jaaega in sha
ALLAH! Muslim hone ke naate hum sabko iske bare main
pata hona chahiye...
1: Hamare Nabi ne 25 saal ki umr mein jab aap kunware

the sabse pehla Nikaah Hazrat Khadija jo bewa thhin aur
aapse umr mein kaafi badi thin unse kiya!
2: Hamare Nabi ne dusra NIKAAH 50 saal ki umr mein

Hazrat Sawdah bewa thhin unse kiya!
3: Hamare Nabi ne 53 saal ki umr main tisra NIKAH Hazrat

Ayesha se kiya app Nabi ki Kunwari Zohja thin
4: Hamare Nabi ne 56 saal ki umr mein chotha Nikaah

Hazrat Hafsa jo bewa thhin unse kiya!
5: Hamare Nabi ne panchwa NIKAAH 56 saal ki umr mein

Hazrat Zainab Binte Khuzaima unse kiya!
Hamare Nabi ne 56 saal ki umr mein Chata Nikaah :6

Hazrat Umme Salma R.A Se Kiya
7: Hamare Nabine 58 saal ki umr mein Saatwa Nikaah
Hazrat Zainab Binte Jahsh jo Mutliqa yaani talaaq shuda
thin unse kiya!
8: Hamare Nabi ne Aathwa NIKAAH 58 saal ki umr mein

Hazrat Jooveriya ko qaid se aazad karaane ke liye kiya!
9: Hamare Nabi ne Nawa NIKAH 60 saal Ki umr main

Hazrat Safiyah Ko Qaid se aazad Karane ke liye kiya!
Hamare Nabi ne 60 saal ki umr main Daswa NIKAH Hazrat

Umme Habeeba se kiya
11: Hamare Nabi ne Gyarwa NIKAH 60 saal ki umr main

Hazrat Memoona Jo ki Mutliqa yaani Talaaq shuda thin
unse kiya
SHABE ME'RAAJ
Shab e Me'araaj Kya Hai? Shab e Me'araaj ALLAH Ta'ala ki
Taraf se Nabi Akram ke liye ek Tohfa hai Jo Aasmanon Aur
Zameenon me Apne Martabe aur Jalaal ko Zaahir Karta
Hai, Shab e Me'araj Ek Maujizaati Raat Ka Safar Hai Jiska
Tajurba Aapne Jismani aur Roohani Taur pr Kiya.
Me'araj w Asra se Kya Muraad Hai?

Me'araj Ka Dusra Naam "Asra" Bhi Hai. "Asra" Ke Maana
Raat Ko Chalna Ya Raat Ko Le Jaana. Choonki Huzoor
Aqdas Ke Waaqiya -e- Me'raj Ko Khuda Wande Aalam
Ne Qur'ane Majeed Me Asra Ke Alfaz Se Bayan Farmaya

Hai Is Liye Me'raj Ka Naam "Asra" Padh Gaya. Aur Choonki
Hadeeso Me Me'raj Ka Waaqiya Bayan Farmate Hue
Huzoor Ne "Urija Bi" (Mujh Ko Upar Chadhaya Gaya) Ka
Lafz Irshad Farmaya Is Liye Is Waaqiye Ka Naam Me'raj
Pada.
Waqia e Me'araaj Kab Hua
Me'raj Nuzoole Wahee Ke Baad Aur Hijrat Se Pahle Ka

Waaqiya Hai Jo Makka -e- Mukarrama Mein Pesh Aaya
Aur Ibne Kutaiba Deenwari (Al Mutawaffa Sanaa 267 Hijri)
Aur Ibne Abdul Barr (Al Mutawaffa Sanaa 463 Hijri) Aur
Imaam Raafei W Imaam Nawawi Ne Tahreer Farmaya Ke
Waaqiya -e- Me'raj Rajab Ke Mahine Mein Hua. Aur
Muhaddis Abdul Ghani Maqdasi Ne Rajab Ki Sattayiswi
(27) Bhi Mutayyan Kar Di Hai Aur Allama Zurqani Ne
Tahreer Farmaya Hai Ke Logo Ka Isi Par Amal Hai Aur
Baaz Muarrikheen Ki Raay Hai Ke Yahi Sb Se Zyada Qawi
Riwaayat Hai. (Zurqani, Jild 1, Page 355-357)
Shab e Me'araj ko Kaun Kaun se Aham Waqiaat Hue
Me'araj ki Raat Aap Ke Ghar Ki Chhat Khuli Aur Hazrate
Jibra'il Kuch Firishto Ke Saath Naazil Hue Aur Aap
Harame Kaaba me Le Ja Kar Aap Ke Seena-e-Mubarak Ko
Chaak Kiya Aur Qalbe Anwar Ko Nikaal Kr Aabe Zamzam
Se Dhoya Phir Imaan W Hikmat Se Bhare Hue Ek Tasht Ko
Aap Ke Seene me Undel Kar Shikam Ka Chaak Barabar Kar
Diya. Phir Aap Buraaq Pr Sawaar Ho Kr Baitul Muqaddas
Tashreef Laaye. Buraaq Ki Tez Raftari Ka Ye Aalam Tha Ke
Us Ka Qadam Waha Padta Tha Jaha Us Ki Nigah Ki Aakhiri
Had Hoti Thi. Baitul Muqaddas Pahunch Kr Aap Ne Tamam
Ambiya Aur Rasoolo Alaihimussalam Ko Jo Waha haazir
The Do Rak'at Namaze Nafl Jama'at Se Padhayi.
(Tafseer Roohul Bayan, Jild 5, Page 112)

Nabiyon se Mulakaat
Nabiyon ki imamat ke Baad Aap Hazrat Jibra'il ke Sath

Aasmanon ki Taraf Nikle Jahan pr ALLAH Taala Ne Kuchh
Ambiya e Kiraam ko Apni Qudrat e Kaamila se Aap ke
istikbal ke Liye Pahle se hi Aasmano pr Pahuncha Diya
Tha.
Pahle Aasman pr Aapki Mulakat Hazrat e Aadam Se Hui,
"Jb Shabe Me'araj Rakha Arsh pr Tumne Qadam,
Muskuraa'i Roohe Aadam Assalato Wassalam".
Doosre Aasman me Hazrate Yahya Wa Isa Se Mulaqate

Huyi'n Aur Kuch Guftagu Bhi. Teesre Aasman me Hazrate
Yusuf, Chuathe Aasman me Hazrate Idris Aur Panchwe
Aasman me Hazrate Haroon Aur Chate Aasman me
Hazrate Moosa Alaihissalam se Mile
Saatwein Aasman Pr Pahunche To Waha Hazrate Ibrahim
Se Mulaqat Hui Wo Baitul Mamoor Se Peeth Lagaye Baithe
The Jis me Rozana 70000 Firishte Daakhil Hote Hain. Ba
Waqte Mulaqat Hr Paigambar Ne "Khush Aamadeed! Aye
Paighambare Saaleh" Keh Kar Aap Ka Istiqbal Kiya. Phir
Aap Ko Jannat Ki Sair Karayi Gayi. Is Ke Baad Aap Sidratul
Muntaha Par Pahunche.
Sidratul Muntaha
Ye ek Darakht Hai, is Pr Jb Anware ilaahi Ka Partaw Pada

To Ek Dam Us Ki Soorat Badal Gai Aur Us me Rang Birang
Ke Anwar Ki Aisi Tajalli Nazar Aayi Jin Ki Kaifiyyato Ko
Alfaz Ada Nahi Kar Sakte. Yaha Pahunch Kr Hazrate
Jibra'il Ye Kah Kr Theher Gaye Ke Ab Is Se Aage Main Nahi
Badh Sakta.
Sidratul Muntaha pe Jo Pahunche Nabi, Sr Jhuka Kr ye

Jibra'il Kehne Lage, Aye Habibe Khuda Ab Siwaa Aapke
isse Aage koi Jaa Sakta Nahin.
Mulakaat e ilaahi Phir ALLAH Ne Aap Ko Arsh Balki Arsh

Ke Upar Jaha Tk Us Ne Chaha Bula Kr Aap Ko Baaryaab
Faramaya Aur Khalwat Gaahe Raaz me Naazo Niyaaz Ke
Wo Paigham Ada Huye Jin Ki Latafato Nazakat Alfaz Ke
Bojh Ko Bardasht Nahi Kr Sakti. Chunanche Qur'ane
Majeed Me Ke Ramz W Ishare me Khuda Wande Quddoos
Ne Is Haqeeqat Ko Bayan Farma Diya Hai.
Ummat ke Liye Tohfa Bargaahe Ilaahi me Be Shumar
Atiyyat Ke Ilaawa Teen Khas In' aamat Marhamat Hue Jin
Ki Azmato Ko ALLAH Wa Rasool Ke Siwa Aur Kaun Jaan
Sakta Hai.
(1) Surah Baqra Ki Aakhiri 2 Aayatein, (2) Ye Khush
Khabari Ke Aap Ki Ummat Ka Har Wo Shakhs Jis Ne Shirk
Na Kiya Ho Bakhsh Diya Jaayega, (3) Ummat Pr 5 Waqt Ki
Farz Namaz.
Safare Me'raj Ki Sawariya
Huzoor Ne 5 Qism Ki Sawariyo Pr Safar Farmaya. Makke

Se Baitul Muqaddas Tk Buraaq Pr, Baitul Muqaddas Se
Aasmane Awwal Tk Noor Ki Seedhiyo Pr, Aasmane Awwal
Se Saatwein Aasman Tk Firishto Ke Baazuo Pr, Saatwein
Aasman Se Sidratul Muntaha Tk Hazrate Jibreel
Alaihissalam Ke Baazu Pr, Sidratul Muntaha Se Maqame
Qa-ba Qausain Tk Rafraf Pr...
(Tafseer Roohul Ma'ani, Jild 5, Page 10)
Safare Me'raj Ki Manzilein
Baitul Muqaddas Se Maqame Qa-ba Qausain Tk
Pahunchne me Aap Ne 10 Manzilo Pr Qiyam Farmaya Aur
Har Manzil Par Kuch Guftagu Huyi Aur Bahut Si Khuda
Wandi Nishaniyo Ko Mulahza Farmaya. (1) Aasmane
Awwal (2) Doosra Aasman (3) Teesra Aasman (4) Chautha
Aasman (5) Paachwa Aasman (6) Chata Aasman (7) Saatwa
Aasman (8) Sidratul Muntaha (9) Maqame Mustwa Jaha
Aap Ne Aalame Qudrat Ke Chalne Ki Aawaze Suni (10)
Arshe Aazam.
ABU BAQR SIDDIQUE R.A

Sabse Pahle Musalmaan
Huzoor ke Ailaan e
Nabuwwat ke Baad Jo insaan Sabse Pahle Aap par imaan

Laaye wo Hazrat Abu Bakr Siddique r.a hi The.
Jannati
Huzoor ne Farmaya ki Nek Khaslaten (Aadate) 360 hai,

Jinme se Agar Kisi ke Andar ek bhi ho to Wo to abu Baqr
siddique bole huzur mere andar bhi koi hai to huzur ne
farmaya Abu baqr tere andar to 360 sari ki sari hain.
Sawahik e Muharrika
Aasman ke Taaro Zyada Neki
Huzoor ne Farmaya ki Umar Bin Khattab ki Nekiyaan

Aasman ke Taaron se bhi Zyada hai aur ye Tamam
Nekiyaan Milakar Abu Baqr ki 1 Raat ki Nekiyon ke
Barabar bhi Nahi Hai.
Mishqaat Al Masaabih Page Nu. 1711, Hadees Nu. 6059

Aap ka imaan
Agar ek Taraf me Puri Zameen ke Musalmano ka imaan

Rakha Jaaye aur Dusri Taraf me Abu Baqr ka imaan Rakh
Kr Tola Jaaye To indono me Zyada Bhari Abu Baqr
Siddique ka imaan Hoga.
Kanzul Aamaal Kitaab-ul-Fazaail, Fazaail e Siddique Al-

Hadees 35209
Sabse Afzal insaan
Hazrat Abu Darda Bayan Karte hai ki Ek Din me Hazrat

Abu Bakr Siddique ke Aage se Guzra, To Aap ne Mujh se
Farmaya ki Aye! Abu Darda Tum Us insaan se Aage Kaise
Nikal Sakte ho jo Duniya aur Aakhirat me Tum Sabse
Behtar ho, Nabiyon ke Baad Jitne bhi Logo pr Suraj
Guroob aur Tulu Hua, Unme Sabse Afzal Abu Baqr
Siddique hai.
Musnad imam Ahmed, ibne Hibban, As Sawwaiq
Aap se Muhabbat
Khalifa e Huzur Tajusshariya Allama Peer Ajmal Raza

Qadri Bayan Karte hai ki Koi bhi Hazrat Ali Mushkil Kusha
ki ijazat ke Bagair Jannat me Nahi Jayega aur Hazrat Ali
sirf Usi ko ijazat Denge Jiske Dil me Hazrat Abu Bakr
Siddique ki Muhabbat Hogi.
Deedar e ilaahi
Aapne Farmaya ki Jitne bhi Logo ne Meri Madad ki Maine

Unsab ka Haq Adaa Kr Diya Siwaaye Abu Baqr ke, ALLAH
Baroze Hashr Tamam Logo ko Aam Deedar Ataa
Farmayega aur Abu Baqr ko Deedar-e-Khaas Ataa
Farmayega.
Ummat pr Ahsaan
Hazrat Abdullah Bin Mas'ud ka Qaul hai ki Rasulullah ke

is Zaahiri Duniya se Parda Farmane ke Baad Hum Aise
Haalat me Ghir Gaye the ki Agar Abu Baqr ke Jariye Hum
pr Ahsaan naa Kiya Gaya Hota to Hum Halaak Ho Jate.
HAZRAT ABU BAQR R.A

Ummat ke imaam
Jis Qaum me Abu Baqr Maujud ho to ye Munasib hi Nahin

ki Koi Aur Unki imamat Karen.
Jaame Al-Tirmizi Abwaab-ul-Manaaqib Abi Baqr Siddique

Al-Hadees 3673
Hazrat Ali ke Nazdeek Aap ka Mukaam
Khabardaar, Nabi ke Baad is Ummat me Sabse Afzal Abu

Baqr hai, Fir Umar hai.
Musnade Ahmad Hadees Nu.833 se 837 tk, Jild Nu.2, Page

Nu. 201, Mu'assatur Risalaah 1421 Hijri, 2001
Aap ka imaan
Agar ek Taraf me Puri Zameen ke Musalmano ka imaan

Rakha Jaaye aur Dusri taraf me Abu Baqr ka imaan Rakh
Kr Tola Jaaye To indono me Zyada Bhari Abu Baqr
Siddique ka imaan Hoga.
Kanzul Aamaal Kitaab-ul-Fazaail, Fazaail e Siddique Al-

Hadees 35209
Hazrat Ali Shere Khuda ke Bete Hazrat Muhammad ibne ki

Maine ek Baar Apne Waalid se Pucha ki Aaqa ke Baad
Logo me Sabse Afzal Kon Hai? Aapne Farmaya Abu Baqr
Maine Pucha inke Baad to Farmaya Umar
Hanfiyyah Bayaan Karte hai

Phir Mujhe Khauf Hua ki Agar Maine Ab aur Pucha to Aap

Hazrat Usman ka Naam Lenge isliye Maine Kaha ki
Hazrat Umar ke Baad to Aap hi Hai Naa?
Is Pr Aapne Farmaya Mai to Sirf Musalmano me se hi ek

Aadmi Hun.
Sahih Bukhari Hadees Nu. 3671 Jild Nu.5, Page Nu.7,

Publication Daar-u-Tauqin Najaah (Berut) First edition
1422 Hijri
Hazrat Ali se Kisi ne Hazrat Abu Baqr ke Baare me Pucha

to Aapne Farmaya Hazrat Sayyeduna Abu Baqr hai ki
ALLAH ne Jibreele Ameen aur Rasulullah ki Zubaane
Aqdas pr Unka Naam Siddique Rakha,
Siddique wo Azeem Shakhsiyat
Wo Rasulullah ke Khalifa The, Rasulullah ne Unko

.Humari imaamt ke Liye Pasand Kiya
: ‫بحوالہ‬
‫ االمن والعىل‬٢٣٩ ‫ حدیث‬،٢٤٦ ‫ صفحہ‬،1 ‫ جلد‬،‫معرفة الصحابة ألبي نعيم‬

۲۷۰ ‫ صفحہ‬،‫لناعتى المصطفى بدافع البالء‬
۲۱۱ ‫حدیث‬
‫ فصل في اسمه‬،‫ باب ابوبكر الصديق‬،‫تاريخ الخلفاء للسيوطي‬
۲۳ ‫ولقبه صفحه‬
imaame Aazam ka Fatwa
Ahlesunnah Wal Jamaat ke Liye ye Aqidaa Farz hai ki Wo

Dono Shaikh Hazrat Abu Baqr aur Umar ko Ambiyaa w
Rasul ke Baad Sabse Afzal Maane aur Dono Daamad e
Nabi Yaani Hazrat Usmaan e Ghani aur Maula Ali Shere
Khuda se Muhabbat Kare.
Khulasat ul Fatwa Jild 2, Page 381
HAZRAT UMAR R.A

Hazrat Umar r.a Woh Hain Jinko Humare Aaqa Nabi s.a.w
Ne Manga Tha.. Hazrat Umar Farooq r.a Woh Hain Jinhone
22 Lakh Murabba Meel Par Islam Ka Jhanda Lehraya Tha
Hazrat Umar Farooq r.a Woh Hain Jinke Bare Me Humare
Nabi Ne Farmaya Ki Agar Mere Baad Koi Nabi Hote To Woh
Khattab Ke Bete Umar Hote Hazrat Umar Farooq Woh Hai
Jinko Dekh Kar Shaitan Apna Rasta Badal Leta Tha Hazrat
Umar r.a Woh Hai Jinki Bahaduri Ko Dekh Kar Yahoodi Ye
Kehne Par Majboor Hogaye Ki Umar Agar Das Baras Aur
Hukoomat Karlete To Puri Duniya Me Nabi s.a.w Ka Hukm
Nafız Farmadete Hazrat Umar Ki Shaan Samjhne Ke Liye
Itna Kaafi Hai Ki Jo Bait Ul Muqaddas Me Hum Sawwa
Arab Musalman Azad Nahi Karwasake Woh Akele Umar Ne
Fatah Kiya Tha Raat Ko Aurat Akeli Ja rahi Thi Sayyidina
Umar Farooq r.a Puchte Hain Aye Aurat Tujhko Akele
Safar Karne Se Dar Nahi Lagta To Aurat Ne Jawab Diya Ya
To Umar Ka Wisaal Hogaya Hai Ya Aap Umar Ho Warna
Umar Ki Hukoomat Me Koi Aurat Ki Taraf Nazar Uthakar
Bhi Nahi Dekh Sakta Sayyidina Umar Farooq r.a Ka
Shumar Un Jaleel Ul Qadr Sahabiyon Me Hota Hai Hazrat
Umar Un Das Sahaba Me Se Hain Jinhe Nabi Ne Is Duniya
Me Jannat Ki Khushkhabri Di
(Sunan Abi Dawood 4649)

HAZRAT UMAR KA KHAT

DARYA E NEEL KE NAAM
Abu Shaikh Kitab ul-Asmat me Qais ibne Hajjaj se riwayat
karte hain ke Jab Hazrat Amr ibn Al-Aas ne Misr fateh
kiya to ek Muqarrar Din par jo Ahle Hajm ka mamool tha,
Bahut se log Hazrat Amr ibn al-Aas ki Khidmat me Haazir
hue aur Kaha ke Hamari Kheti baadi ka Daromadar Darya-
e-Neel ke Paani par hai. Jab Darya-e-Neel Khushk ho jata
hai to ek Qadeem Tareeqe ke Baghair is me Paani nahin
Badhta. Hazrat Amr ibn Al-Aas ne Daryaft kiya ke wo
Qadeem Tareeqa Kya hai? Unhone Kaha ke Jab Chand ki 11
Tareekh Aati hai to Hum ek Kunwari Ladki ka intikhab
Karke Uske Maa-Baap ki Raza'mandi se Use Aala Darje ke
Zewar aur Kapde Pehnate hain aur Phir Usko Darya-e-
Neel ki Bhent charha dete hain.
Pas is Martaba bhi Darya me Paani nahin hai, Hamain

Bhent Chadhane ki ijaazat di jaye.
Hazrat Amr ibn Al-Aas ne kaha ke ye Tamam Laghw aur

Be- saropa (Bine Sar Per ki) Baaten hain. Islam to in
Tamam Baatil Baaton aur Wahmon ko mitane aaya hai.
Chunanche Aap ne ijaazat naa di aur Darya-e-Neel Bilkul
Khushk ho gaya.
Bahut se Log Tark Watan (Hijrat) par Amada ho gaye.

Chunanche Hazrat Amr ibn Al-Aas ne Pure Waqia se
Hazrat Umar ko Aagah kiya. Hazrat Umar ne Jab ye khat
Padha to Aap ne Unko jawab me Likha ke Tumne Misriyon
ko bahut acha jawab diya.
Islam in tamam laghw baton ko Mitaane aaya hai. Main is

Khat ke sath ek Ruqqa malfoof kar raha hoon, isko Darya-
e-Neel me daal dena. Jab Hazrat Amr ibn al-Aas ke Paas
wo Khat Aaya to Aap ne is Ruqqa ko padha. Is me likha tha
ke:
ALLAH ke Bande Umar Ameer-ul- Momineen ki Taraf se

Darya-e- Neel ko Maloom ho ke Agar Tu Khud Ba'khud
Jaari hota hai to Mat Jaari ho aur Agar Tujhe ALLAH
Tabarak w Ta'ala Jaari Farmata hai to Main ALLAH Wahid
w Qahhar hi se istadua karta hoon ke tujhe Jaari kar de.
Hazrat Amr bin Al-Aas ne is Ruqqa ko Saleeb Sitara ke

Tulu (Yaani Taaron ke Nikalne se Pahle Shaam ke Waqt)
hone ke pehle Darya-e-Neel me Daal diya. Jab Ahl-e-Misr
Subah ko Neend se bedaar hue to dekha ke is ko ALLAH ne
is tarah jaari kar diya hai ke Mamool se 16 gaz paani
Zyada Chadh gaya hai aur isi Din se Ahl-e-Misr ki ye
Mazmoom aur Jahilana Rasm bhi Khatm ho gayi.
Taarikh-ul-Khulfa Page Nu. 294 (Allama Jalaluddin Suyuti

Alahihir'Rahma)
AALAM E BARZAKH
Sawal: Aalame Barzakh Kise Kehte hain?
Jawaab:-
‫َو ِم ن َوَراِئِه ْم َبْر َزٌخ ِإىَل َيْو ِم ُيْب َع ُثوَن‬
Unke aage ek Aadh hai us din tak jis me uthaye jaenge.
Al Qur'aan Kanzul imaan:- 23:100

Duniya aur Aakhirat ke darmiyan ek aur Aalam hai

Jise Barzakh kehte hain. Marne ke baa'd aur Qayamat
se Pehle tamam insaan aur jinnaat ko apne apne
martabe ke mutabiq is me rehna hai.
Ye Aalam is Duniya se Bahut bada hai. Duniya ke saath

Barzakh ko wahi nisbat hai jo Maa ke pet ke saath
duniya ko hai. Barzakh me kisi ko Aaram hai to kisi ko
takleef.
Hamara Islam, Aalame Barzakh, Hissa: 5, Page Nu .275
HAZRAT UMAR KO FAROOQ

KYU KAHA JATA HAI
Hazrat Umar farmate hain ke jab Main Kalima-e-
Shahadat padh kar musalman ho gaya to Mere Islam
Qubool karne ki Khushi me Us Waqt jitne Musalman
Hazrat Arkam ke Ghar me Maujud the Unhone itni zor se
Na'ra-e-Takbeer Buland kiya ke is ko Makke ke Sab Logon
ne Suna.
Maine Rasulullah se Arz kiya ke Yaa Rasulullah! Kya hum

Haq par nahin hain? Huzoor ne farmaya: Kyun nahin?
Yaani Beshak Hum Haq par hain. Is par Maine Arz kiya
Phir ye Poshidgi aur Parda Kyun hai?
Is ke Baad Hum Sab Musalman Us Ghar se 2 Safen bana

kar nikle, Ek saf me Hazrat Hamza the aur dusri saf me
Main tha aur isi Tarah Hum Sab Safon ki Shakl me
Masjid-e-Haram me daakhil hue.
Kuffar-e-Quraish ne Mujhe aur Hazrat Hamza ko Jab

Musalmanon ke Giroh ke Saath Dekha to Unko Be'inteha
Malaal hua.
Us Roz Sarkar-e-Aqdas ne Hazrat Umar ko Farooq ka

Laqab Ata farmaya. Is liye ke Islam Zaahir ho gaya aur
Haq o Baatil ke Darmiyan Farq Waazeh ho gaya.
HAZRAT USMAN E GHANI

Naam w Nasab
Aapka Naam Usman Kunniyat Abu Umar aur Laqab

Zunnurain hai.
Aapka Silsila e Nasab Paanchwi Pusht me Hazrate Abde

Munaaf pe Jaakar Huzoor se Milta Hai.
Aapki Naani Sayyeda Umme Hakeem Pyaare Aaqa ke Walid

Hazrat e Abdullah ki Judva Bahan hai.
Aapki Paidaish Aamul Feel (Ashaabe Feel ke Waqiye) ke 6

Saal Baad Hui.
Ambiya se Musabahat
Hazrate Maa Aayesha Siddiqa se Riwayat hai ki

Rasulullah ne Hazrat Usman Ghani ke Sath Apni
Sahibzaadi Sayyeda Umme Kulsum ka Nikaah Kiya To
Unse Farmaya ki Tumhare Sauhar Usmane Ghani
Tumhare Dada Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihi Salaam aur
Tumhare Baap Muhammed se Shakal w Surat me Bahut
Musabeh (Milte-Julte) hai.
Taarikh ul Khulfa aur Kanzul Aamal

Khushnasib Dulha
Kamobesh 1,24,000 Yaa 2,24,000 Nabi Is Duniya me

Tashrif Laaye Aur inme se Kai Nabiyo ko ALLAH Ne
Betiyan ata Farmai aur Unhone Apni Betiyon ke Nikaah
bhi Kiye. Is Lihaaz se Usmaane Ghani se Khusnasib Koi
Shakhs Nahi Kyunki Aap wo Waahid insaan Hai ki Jiske
Nikaah me 1 Nabi ki 2 Betiyaan Aayi Ho.
Yaad Rakhe Ek Sath (Ek Waqt me) 2 Sagi Behno ko Nikaah

me Rakhna Jayez Nahi Hai.
Huzoor ne Pahle Sayyeda Ruqayya ka Nikaah Hazrate

Usmaan se Kiya aur Unki Wafaat ke Baad Sayyeda Umme
Kulsoom ka Nikaah Kiya Gaya.
Aur Hazrat Ali se Yahan Tak Riwayat hai ki Rasulullah ne

Farmaya ki Agar Meri 40 Ladkiyan bhi hoti to Ek ke Baad
Ek me Un Sab Ka Nikaah Usman Tumse kr deta Yahan Tak
ki Koi bhi Baaki Naa Rahti.
Taarikhul Khulfa
Noor ki Sarkar se Paya 2 Shaala Noor ka, Ho Mubarak

Tumko Zunnurain Joda Noor ka. (Aala Hazrat imaam
Ahmed Raza)
Zunnurainn Laqab ki Wajah
Hazrat Abdullah Zu'afi Bayan Farmate Hain Ki Mujhse

Mere Maamu Husain Zuafi ne Pucha ki Tumhen Maloom
Hai Ki Hazrat Usman Ghani ka Laqab Zunnurain Kyun Hai
Maine Kaha Nahin Unhone Kaha ki Hazrat Aadam Se
Lekar Huzoor Tak Hazrat Usman e Ghani ke Alawa Kisi
Shakhs ke Nikaah me kisi Nabi Ki 2 Betiyan Nahin Aayi
isliye Aapko Zunnurain Kehte Hain.
Zunnurain Ka mana Hai 2 Noor wala aur ye Ahle Sunnat

wal Jamaat ka Aqida hai ki Huzoor Noor Hai Aur Huzoor
Ka Khandan bhi Noor hai.
Jange Tabook ke Waqt Hazrat Usman ne 300 unt aur 1000

Sone ke Sikke Huzoor ki khidmat me Pesh Kiye Jis par
Huzoor Ne Farmaya ki
‫ َم ا َع ىَل ُعثَم اَن َم ا َع ِم َل َبْع َد َهِذِه‬، ‫ما عىل عثمان ما َع ِم َل َبْع َد هذه‬
Aaj ke Baad Usman ka koi Amal Use Nuksan Nahin

Pahunchayega Jo wo Iske Baad Karenge.
Riwayat me Aata Hai ki Hazrat Usmaan ne 2 Baar Jannat

Kharid Lee Pahli Baar Bahre Roma Kharidkar aur Dusri
Martaba Jange Tabook me islami Lashkar ki Madad
Karke.
Fitnon ke Waqt Hidayat par
Hazrat Murra Bin Kaab se Riwayat hai ki ek Din

Rasulullah Zamana'e Aainda me Hone wale Fitno ka Zikr
Farma Rahe the ki itne me Ek Sahib Sar per Kapda Dale
Hue idhar Se Guzre To Huzoor Ne Farmaya ki ye Shakhs us
Roz Hidayat par Rahega Hazrat e Murra Farmate Hain ki
Huzoor se ye Alfaaz Sunkar Main Utha Aur Us Shakhs ki
taraf Gaya to Dekha ki wo Hazrat Usman Ghani Hai Fir
Maine Huzoor ki Taraf Unka Rukh Kiya aur Poochha Kya
ye Shaksh Hidayat par Honge to Huzoor Ne Irshad
Farmaya Han Yahi.
Shahadat aur ilme Gaibe Mustafa
Hazrat Abdullah Bin Abbas Farmate Hain Main Nabi e

Akram Ki Khidmat me Maujud Tha ki Hazrat Usman Bin
Affan
Aa Gaye Jab wo Huzoor Ke Kareeb Hue to Aap ne Farmaya

Aye Usman Tujhe Qatl Kiya Jaega Us Waqt Tu Surah
Baqrah Ki Tilawat kar Raha hoga aur Tera Khun is Aayat
par Girega
‫َف َس َي ْك ِف يَكُه ُم ُهَّللا َو ُه َو الَّس ِم يُع اْلَع ِليُم‬
aur Tujhe Qayamat ke Din Har Mazlum ka Ameer Banakar

Uthaya Jayega Ahle Magrib aur Ahle Mashrik Tujh pr
Rashk Karenge aur tu Qabeela e Rabee'a aur Qabeela e ki
Taadaad ke Barabar Logo ki Shafa'at Karega.
Al Mustadrak Hakim
Hazrat Usmaan ki Khilafat me islami Saltanat ki Sarhad
Bahut Pheli Iraan ki Rajdhani Tehraan Aapki Huqumat me
hi Fatah hui aur Aapke Daur e Khilafat me Hi islami Fauj
ne Pahli Baar Samundari ilaaqe me Jung ki aur Use Fatah
Kiya. 18 Zulhijjaa 35 Hijri ko Madina Shareef me Aapko
Shahid Kr Diya Gaya.
SHAN E HAZRAT
USMAN E GHANI
Durre Mansur Qur'aan ki Silke Bahi Zauj e 2 Noor iffat pe
Lakho Salaam Yaani Usmaan Sahib Kamees e Hudaa Hulla
Posh e Shahadat pe Lakho Salaam
Sayyedi Aala Hazrat ne in 2 ash'aar me Hazrate Sayyiduna

Usman Ghani ke chaar bade fazaa'il bayan farmaaye:
Dur yaani moti, is se muraad aayat, Mansoor yaani bikhre

hue aur Silk-e-Bahi ka matlab hai khubsurat haar.
Yaani Qur'an Paak ki Aayat jo Alag Alag Logon ke paas thi,

Unko Khubsurat Haar ki Shakal me Piro kar yaani Kitaabi
Soorat me karne wale Hazrat Usman Ghani Hain.
Zauj-e-2 Noor yaani Nabi e Kareem ki 2 Noorzaadiyon ke

Shauhar Hazrat Usman hain.
Hazrat Adam Alaihis'salaam se Hazrat Isa Alaihis salaam

tak koi Aisa nahin Jiske Nikaah me Kisi ek Nabi ki 2
Betiyan Aayi hon, ye Sirf Hazrat Usman Ghani ka Khaasa
hai.
Sahib-e-Qamees e Huda Yaani Hidayat ki Qamees wale, is

se muraad khilafat ki Qameez hai Jiska ishaara Hadees
Shareef me diya gaya.
( ‫َخْلِع ِه َفاَل َتْخَلْع ُه َلُه ْم‬ ‫َيا ُع ْث َم اُن َّنُه َلَع َّل َهَّللا ُيَق ِّص ُص َك َق ِم يًص ا َف ْن َأَراُدوَك َع ىَل‬
‫ِإ‬ ‫ِإ‬
‫رواه الترمذي‬
Aye Usman! ALLAH Ta'ala tumhe ek qameez pehna'ega,

Agar Log Tumse wo utaarna chahen to Tum Unki Wajah se
Use mat utaarna.
Yaani ALLAH Ta'ala Aapko Khilafat Aata Farmayega. Log

Tumko Maa'zul karna chahenge, Tum Unke Kehne se
Khilafat se Dastbardar mat hona Kyunke Tum Haq par
hoge Wo Baatil par.
Hulla Posh-e-Shahadat yaani Shahadat ki Poshak pehnne

wale.
Aur Yahi hua, Aap Fitnon ki Wajah se Khilafat se

Dastbardar naa hue Hattake Aapko intehai be'dardi se 18
Zul-Hijjah san 35 Hijri ko Shaheed kiya gaya.
Aur Jannat-ul-Baqi Shareef me Aapki Tadfeen ki gayi.
FAZILAT E HAZRAT
USMAN E GHANI
Sayyiduna Hazrat Usmaan Ghani ke wo Faza'il jin me wo
Khaas aur Tanhaa hain!!
1- Aap Nabi e Kareem ke dohre damaad the aur isi Sabab

(wajah se) Aap ko "Zun-Nurain" (2 Noor wala) kaha jata
hai.
(Al-Sunan al-Kubra Lil-Bayhaqi: 72/7, Sahih)
2- Aap ne Jamana e Jahiliyat me bhi Naa kabhi geet gaya,

Naa is ki tamanna ki, Naa sharab nosh ki, Naa Zinaa ke
Qareeb gaye aur Qubool-e-Islam ke baad kabhi daayen
haath se Sharmgaah ko nahin chhua.
(Hilyat al-Awliya: 60/1, Sahih bimajmua turuqihi)

3- Aap ko Badr me Adam Maujudgi ke Bawajood Badri

Sahabi ka Maqam diya gaya.
(Sahih al-Bukhari: 3697)
4- Aap ko sab se zyada daf'a Jannat ki Basharat di gayi Jis

ki tadaad taqreeban 8 se 12 ke darmiyan hai.
(Mutadad Ahadees)
5- Aap ne Bi'r-e-Rumaa aur deegar mauqon par Ahle-e-

Islam ki sab se zyada Maali Madad ki.
(Sunan al-Tirmizi: 3703, Hasanahu Ibn Hajar)
6- Aap ke Khoon ka Badla lene ke liye li gayi Bai'at ko

ALLAH ne apni bai'at qarar diya.
(Surah Al-Fath: 10)
7. Nabi e Kareem ne farmaya: Usmaan ko Aaj ke baad koi

Amal Nuqsan nahin pahunchayega.
(Sunan al-Tirmizi: 3701)
Aap is Ummat ke Sabse Zyada Baa'Haya Aadmi the.
9. Aap se Farishte bhi Haya karte the. (Sahih Muslim:

2401)
10. Aap Ummat-e-Muhammadiya ke Pehle aur Hazrat Lut

ke Baad Dusre Shakhs hain jinhon ne ALLAH ki Raah me
Apni Ahliya (Biwi) Samait Hijrat ki.
(Al-Sirah al-Nabawiyah li Ibn Kaseer: 402/1, Maanahu

Sahih)
II- Masjid-e-Nabawi ki pehli Tausee'a ka Kharcha Aap ne

Uthaya.
(Sunan al-Nasai: 3610)
12. Hr Nabi ka koi Sathi hota hai Mere Sathi yaani Jannat
me Usmaan hai.
Jaame' Tirmizi 5/390
13- Aap ke Aazmaish se 2-4 hone ki Peshgoi Nabi Kareem

ne kar di thi.
(Sahih al-Bukhari: 3690)
14- Aap ke Haq par Qayem Khalifa Hone ki Peshgoi bhi

Nabi Kareem ne kar di thi.
(Musnad Ahmad: 419/4)
15- Aap ki Maazlumana shahadat ki Peshgoi bhi Nabi

Kareem ne kar di thi.
(Fazail al-Sahabah: 551/1, Isnad Hasan)

16- Aap waqt-e-shahadat Hidayat par Qayem the.
(Sunan Ibn Majah: III)
17- Nabi Kareem ne Aap ko Khilafat se Dastbardar naa

hone (Naa Hatne) ki Wasiyat ki thi.
18- Fitnon ke daur me Aap ke Saathi bhi Haq par the.
(Musnad Ahmad: 33/5, Hasan lighayrihi)
Nabi e Kareem ne apne Sahaba ko Fitnon me "Ameen" ke

sath rehne ki Wasiyat ki aur Aap ne Hazrat Usman Ghani
ki Jaanib ishara kiya.
(Musnad Ahmad: 2/344, Isnadu Sahih)
20- Aap ke sath hamesha Mus'haf hota tha aur Waqt-e-

shahadat bhi aap Quran e Kareem ki Tilawat kar rahe the.
(Al-Bidaya wa al-Nihaya: 192/7)

HAZRAT MOLA ALI R.A

Alqaab: Murtaza, Haidar e Karraar, Maula e Kaa'inat,
Faatih e Wilaayat, Wali e awwal, Imaam- ul-Muttaqeen,
Baab-e- Madeenat-ul-ilm, Ashja-un-Naas, Asadullāhi fil
ghaalib.
Kunniyat: Abu Turaab.
Aap ki wilaadat 13 Rajab (23 October 600 A.D.) ko hui.
Aap ke Waalid ka Naam Abu Taalib Imraan ibne Abdul

Muttalib aur Waalida ka Naam Hazrate Faatima bint Asad
radiy-Allāhu ta'ala anha hai.
Aap Quraish ke Banu Haashim Qabeele se ta'alluq Rakhte

hain.
Aap ki Waalida haalat e Hamal me Ka'abatullah ka Tawaaf

kar rahi thi aur un ko dard e zeh shuru hua aur Rab ta'ala
ke hukm se wo Ka'aba shareef ke andar chali gai.
Is tarah Aap ki wilaadat Ka'abatullāh ke andar hui.
Wahin Kuch Hazraat ka is Waqiye se Ikhtelaaf hai Aur

Unka Kehna hai Ki Aapki Wiladat Apne Ghar me Hui hai.
Wilaadat ke baad Aap ne Aankhen nahi kholi aur jab

Huzoor Tashrif laaye to Abu Taalib ne Unhe Aap ki god me
diya to aap ne aankhen kholi ya'ani Duniya me aane ke
baad Aap ne sab se pehle Huzoor
Sarwar e kaa inat ko dekha.
Huzoor ne Abu Taalib se Puchha ke 'Is ka kuchh Naam

rakha?' Unho ne kaha ke "Asad Rakhne ka soch rahe hain.
Aap ki Kya Raay hai?" Huzoor ne farmaaya "Is ka Naam

'Ali' Rakha jaaye.' " Wahin Aapki Waalida Aapko Haidar
Kaha Karti.
Hazrat Abdul Muttalib ne Huzoor ki parwarish ki

zimmedaari apne bete Abu Taalib ko di thi. Jab Huzoor ne
bade hokar tijaarat karna shuru kiya aur aap ka nikaah
Hazrate Khdeeja radiy-Allāhu ta'ala anhu se hua, aur
Aapne dekha ke chacha Abu Taalib ke haalat bure hain
aur zyada aulaad hone ki wajah se sab ki parwarish karna

mushkil hai. Aap ne un ke paas jaakar farmaaya ke
"Chacha, Aap ke mujh par bahot ehsaan hain aur main
chaahta hu ke aap apne kisi ek ladke ki zimmedaari mujhe
de den." Abu Taalib ne kaha "Kabhi bhi ehsaan ki baat mat
karna. Lekin tum jis ladke ko chaaho apne saath le jaao."
Aap Hazrat Ali ko apne saath le gaye aur is tarah bachpan
se hi Hazrate Ali ki parwarish Huzoor ki Nigraani me hui.
Ek roz jab Ali ghar me daakhil hue to dekha ke Hazrate

Mohammad Mustafa aur Hazrate Khadeeja namaaz padh
rahe the. Ali ne yeh amal ka pehle kabhi nahi dekha tha.
Jab dono ne salaam phera to Ali ne puchha ke "Aap kya
kar rahe the?" Huzoor ne farmaaya ke "Main ALLAH ka
nabi bankar aaya hu aur tumhe bhi Islaam apnaane ki
daawat deta hu." Ali ne kaha "Main apne walidain se
mashwara karke faisla karna chaahta hu." Huzoor ne
farmaaya "Ali! Abhi ALLAH ki taraf se Islaam ka aur
nubuwwat ka ailaan e aam karne ka hukm nahi hua. Is
liye tum kisi se mashwara nahi kar sakte. Tumhe abhi hi

tay karna hoga.' Ali ne kuchh der socha aur phir kaha ke
"Main islaam apnaana chaahta hu. Kyun ki maine
hamesha aap ki har baat aur amal ko
sacha dekha hai. Is liye mujhe yaqeen hai ke aap ALLAH ke

nabi hain." Is tarah Aap 610 A.D. me 10 baras ki umr me
musalman hue. Aap bacho me sab se pehle imaan laaye
aur as-Saabiqoon al- Awwaloon me shaamil hain.
Aap Huzoore Akram ke daamaad hain.
1 Zil Hijjah 2 Hijri (623 A.D.) ko Aap ka nikaah Hazrate

Khaatoon e jannat Sayyeda Faatima Zahra radiy-Allāhu
ta'ala anha ke saath hua. Huzoore akram ke farmaan par
Aap ne jung e Badr me jo girah mili thi use 480 dirham me
bechkar us me se aadhi raqam se mehar ada kiya. Aur
baaqi raqam se Huzoore akram ne kuchh saamaan

khareeda aur Sayyeda Faatima Zahra ko bidai ke waqt ek
lihaaf, ek chamde ka gadda jis ke andar khajoor ke patte
bhare hue the, 2 chakkiya, 1 mashk aur 2 mitti ke ghade
diye. Nikaah ke baad Huzoor ne Sayyeda Faatima ko
bulaakar irshaad farmaaya "Aye Faatima! Maine tumhara
nikaah apne khaandaan ke behtareen shakhs ke saath kar
diya hai."
Aap panjatan me shaamil hain. Aap Ashra e mubashara

me se hain.
Aap Aa'imma e Ahle bait ke sab se pehle Imaam hain.
Aap Faatih e wilayat aur Wali e awwal hain ya'ani

Ummate Mustafa me Auliya Allah ke silsile ki shuruat aap
se hui.
Aap Huzoor ke khalifa hain. Aur Aap ke 4 khulfa (Imaam

Hasan, Imaam Husain, Khwaja Hasan Basri, Khwaja
Kumail bin Ziyad radiy-Allāhu ta'ala anhuma) se tareeqat
ke tamaam 'Alawi' silsile jaari hain.
Aap ka wisaal (Shahadat) 21 Ramazaan 40 Hijri (27

January 661 A.D.) ko 62 saal ki umr me hua. Aap ki namaaz
e janaaza Hazrat Imaam Hasan al- Mujtaba radiy-Allāhu
ta'ala anhu ne padhai.
Aap ko pehle Kufa me dafn kiya gaya. Baad me Khaarjiyo

ke zariye be-hurmati hone ke dar se Imaam Hasan al-
Mujtaba ne raat ke waqt aap ke jisme aqdas ko nikaalkar
mehfooz jagah dobaara dafn karne ka iraada kiya. Wo aap
ke jism mubarak ko ek sandooq me rakha aur us sandooq
ko oontni ke upar rakhkar safar shuru kiya. Raaste me
oontni thoda aage nikal gai aur ek maqaam par thehar

gai. Jab Imaam Hasan waha pahunche to unho ne Hazrat
Ali ke jism mubarak ko wahi par dafn kiya. Aap ka mazaar
Najaf Ashraf (Iraq) me hai.
HAZRAT ALI AUR YAHUDI

Tauraat Ke Ek Aalim Ne Jiska Naam Mujer Tha! Ek
Martaba Hazrat Ali Se Pucha Ki Mere kuch Sawalon Ke
Jawab Dijiye!
Hazrat Ali Ne Farmaya, Pucho, Kya Puchte Ho?
Usne Pucha- Batayiye,
(1) Wo Kaunsa Mard Hai Jiska Na Baap Hain Na Maa?

(2) Wo Kaunsi Aurat Hai Jiska Na Baap Hai Na Maa?
(3) Wo Kaunsa Mard Hai Jiski Maa To Hai Lekin Baap Nahi
(4) Wo Kaunsa Patther Hai Jisne Jaanwar Paida Kiya?
(5) Wo Kaunsi Aurat Hai Jisne Ek Hi Din me 3 Ghadiyon me

Baccha Jan Diya (Paida kiya)?
(6) Wo Kaunse Dost Hai Jo Aapas me Kabhi Dushman Na

Banege?
(7) Wo Kaunse Dushman Hai Jo Aapas me Kabhi Dost Na

Banege?
Hazrat Ali Radi-Allahu-Anhu Ne Farmaya, Lo Ab Sunlo!
(1)Wo Mard Jiska Na Baap Hai Na Maa Hazrat Aadam

Alaihi Salam Hai!
(2) Wo Aurat Jiska Na Baap Hai Na Maa Hawwa Radi-

Allahu- Ta'aala-Anha Hai!
(3)Wo Mard Jiski Maa Hai Lekin Baap Nahi Hazrat Isa
Alaihi Salam Hai!
(4) Wo Patther Jisne Jaanwar Paida Kiya Wo Patther Hai

Jisse Hazrat Saleh Alaihi Salam Ki Unthni Paida Hui!
(5) Wo Aurat Jisne Ek Hi Din May 3 Ghadiyon me Baccha

Janaa Hazrat Maryam Hai Jinko Ek Ghadi me Hamal
Tehra, Dusri Ghadi me Dard Zeh (Baccha Paida Hone Ke
Waqt Dard) Paida Hui! Tisri Ghadi me Isa Alaihi Salam
Paida Hogaye!
(6) Wo Dost Jo Kabhi Aapas me Dushman Na Banege, Jism

Aur Rooh Hai!
(7) Wo 2 Dushman Jo Kabhi Aapas me Dost Na Banege

Maut Aur Hayaat Hai!
Mujer Ne Jawab Sunker Kaha Wakayi Aye Ali! Tumne Sahi

Jawab Diya! Waqai Tum Baab-e-
Madinatul Ilm Ho!
(Jaami-Ul-Moajizaat Pg-23)
HAZRAT ALI R.A KI FAZILAT

Ali Mujhse Hai
Jange Ohad me Hazrat Ali ke Shujaa'at ke Jalwe Dekh kar

Hazrate Jibrail Ne Huzoor Ki Bargah me Aakar Aapki
Bahaduri ki Taarif ki, To Huzoor ne Farmaya Beshak Ali
Mujhse Hai Aur Main Ali se Hun. Nabi e Akram Ke Farman
ko Sunkar Hazrat Jibra'il a.s se Arz ki Aur Mai Aap Donon
se Hun.
Al Kaamilu Fit Taarikh Gazwa e Ohad
SHAH E MARDAA, SHER E YAZDAA, QUW'WAT E

PARWARDIGAAR
LA FATAA ILLA ALI LA SAIF ILLA ZULFIQAAR Hazrat Ali

Bahaduro ke Badshah, Khuda Ke sher aur Quwwate
Parvardigaar hai. inke Siwa Koi Jawan Nahin aur Julfikar
ke Alava Koi Talwar Nahin.
Ali se Muhabbat
Hazrat Umme Salma se Riwayat Hai ki Sarkare Aqdas Ne

Farmaya Ali Se Munafik Mohabbat Nahin Karta aur
Momin Ali se Bughz o Adawat Nahin Rakhta. Sunan
Tirmizi
Aapka Dushman ALLAH aur Rasool ka Dushman
Aur ek Muqaam pe Farmaya ki "Jisne Ali Se Muhabbat Ki

usne Mujhse Mohabbat ki Aur Jisne Mujhse Mohabbat Ki
Usne ALLAH Ta'ala Se Muhabbat Ki Matlab ye ki Agar
Kisine Ali se Dushmani ki to Usne Huzoor se Dushmani ki
aur Jisne Huzoor se Dushmani ki Usne ALLAH se
Dushmani ki. Al-Mu'ajjamul Kabeer
Ali Maula
Al Mustadrak Hakim
Huzoor ne Farmaya Main Jiska Maula Hun Ali Bhi Uske

Maula Hai, Yaa ALLAH Jo Shakhs Ali Se Muhabbat Rakhe
Tu Bhi Usse Muhabbat Rakh aur Jo Shakhs Ali se Adawat
Rakhe Tu bhi Usse Adawat Rakh.
Aapko Bura Kehne Wala Gustakhe Rasool Hai
Huzoor ne Farmaya Jisne Ali ko Bura
Kaha to Tehkeek Usne Mujhko Bura Bhala
Kaha Yaani Hazrat Ali ko Huzoor se itna
Qurb w Nazdiki Hasil hai ki Jisne inki
Shan me Gustakhi w Beadabi ki to Goya

Usne Huzoor ki Shaan me Gustakhi Ki Aur
Huzoor ki Shaan me Gustakhi Karna Kufr
Hai. Sunan Al-Qibraa (Nisaai)

Aapka ilm aur Faisle
Hazrate ibne Abbas Farmate Hai Ki Humne Jab Bhi Aapse

Kisi Masle ko Dariyaft Kiya To Hamesha Durust hi Jawab
Paya.
Ummul Mominin Sayyeda Maa Aayesha Ke Samne Jab

Hazrat Ali ka Zikr Hua to Aapne Farmaya ki Ali Se Zyada
Masa'ile Shariya ka janne Wala Koi Aur Nahin.
Hazrat ibne masud Farmate Hai Ki Madina Taiyyaba me

ilme Faraa'iz Aur Muqad- dmaat Ke Faisle Karne me
Hazrat Ali Se Zyada ilm rakhne Wala Koi Dusra Naa Tha.
Hazrat Sa'eed Bin Musai'yyab Farmate Hain Ki Huzoor ke

Sahaba me Siway Hazrat Ali ko Koi ye Kehne wala Nahin
tha ki Jo Puchna Ho Mujhse Poochh lo.
Hazrat Umar Apne Daure Khilafat me Har Bade Faisle par

Aapki Raay Lete the aur Aapki Gair Maujudgi me Koi
Faisla Hota, Tab Aap Darte ki Kahin Koi Galat Faisla Naa
Ho Jaaye.
Shahar-e-ilm ka Darwaza
Tabraani w Bazzar me Hazrat Jaabir se aur Tirmizi w

Haakim me Hazrat Ali Se Riwayat Hai ki Rasul-e-Akram
Ne Farmaya Mai ilm ka Shahar Hun aur Ali uska Darwaza
Hai.
Al-Mustadrak Hakim
itna ilm Kahan se Aaya
Aapke Faisle Aise Hairaan kyun Hote Jinhen Sunkar Bade

Bade Aklamand Aur Danishwar Ke Aqle Hairan Hoti. Ye
Sarkar ke Dast e Mubarak aur Unki Dua ki Barkat Hai
Kyunki Jab Hazrat Ali ko Yaman ki Jaanib Kaazi Banakar
Bhejna Chaha to Hazrat Ali Ne Farmaya Yaa Rasulullah
Main Abhi Natajurbekar Jawan hun, Mamla Tai Karna
Nahin Jaanta Hun, Ye Sunkar Huzoor Ne Mere Seene par
Hath Maara aur Farmaya ilaahal Aalameen iske Qalb ko
Roshan Farma De aur iski Zubaan me Taasir ata Farma
De.
Huzoor ki Dua ka Ye Asar Hua ki Jisne bhi Jo Bhi Masla

Aapse Pucha Aapne Use Lajawab Kar Diya.
Andhi Muhabbat Karne Wale Bhi Halaak Honge
Bazzar, Abu Yala aur Haakim Hazrat Ali Se Riwayat Karte

Hai Ki Rasulullah Ne Mujhe Bulaya aur Farmaya ki
Tumhare Haalat isaa Alaihi Salam Jaisi Hai Ki Yahudiyon
Ne Unse Yahan Tak Dushmani ki Unki walida Hazrat
Maryam Par Tohmat Lagai aur Nasraniyo ne Unse
Muhabbat Ki to is Qadar Had Se Badh Gaye ki Unko ALLAH
aur ALLAH ka Beta Keh Diya.
Hazrat Ali Ne Farmaya To Kaan Khol kr Sun Lo Mere Bare

me Bhi 2 Giroh Halaak Honge Ek Meri Muhabbat me Hadd
Se Badega Aur Meri Zaat se Un Baton ko Mansukh Karega
Jo Mujh me Nahin hai Aur Dusra Giroh is Qadar Bughz o
Adawat Rakhega ki Mujh pr Bohtaan Lagayega. Al
Mustadrak Hakim
Ye Hadees Sharif Aaj ke Daur me Zaahir bhi Ho Chuki Hai

Beshak Hazrat Ali ke Bare me 2 Firqe Gumrah Hokar
Halaak Hue Hain Ek Kharji Aur Dusra Raafzi.
Raafzi isliye Halaak Hue ki Unhone Hazrat Ali ko Had Se

Badhaya Yahan tak ki Unko Khuda keh Diya Dekhiye
(Tohfa e Asnaa Ashariyaaa Baab Awwal) aur Kharjiyon Ne
Unse Is Qadr Bughz o Adawat ki ki Unko Kaafir keh Diya.
Ye Tamam Faqeehe Millat Allama Jalaluddin Amzadi ki

Kitaab Khulfa-e-Rashideen se Liye Gaye Hai.
Hazrat Abu Baqr w Umar
Kufaa ke mimber par Khade Hokar Maula Haider e Qarrar

Ne Tafziliyat ki Jadon ko hi Kaat Dala aur Elaan kar Diya
Khabardar Nabi Ke Baad is Ummat me Sabse Afzal Abu
Bakr Hai Fir Umar.
(Musnad Ahmad aur Tarikh e Damishk ibne Asaakir)

Maula Ali Ne Basra me Mimber pr Khutba dete Hue
Farmaya Khabardar Koi bhi Abu Bakr aur Umar pr Mujhe
Fazilat Nahin Dega Mere Paas Jo Bhi Shakhs Aisa Laya
Gaya Jo Mujhe in Donon se Afzal Maanta hai use Mai 80
Kodon ki Sazaa Dunga.
Al Etiqaab wal Hidayaah aur Taarikh e Damishk (ibne

Asaakir
Aala Hazrat imam e ishq o Muhabbat Farmate Hai
Murtaza sher-e-Haq ashja-'ul ashja'i(n), Saaqi-e-sheer-o-

sharbat pe laakho(n) Salaam.
Sheer-e-shamsheer-zan Shaah-e- khaibar-shikan,

Partaw-e-dast-e-qudrat pe laakho(n) Salaam.
Jinke dushman pe laanat hay Allah ki, Un sab ahl-e-

muhabbat pe laakho(n) Salaam.
HAZRAT IMAM HASAN R.A

Aap Hazrat Ali Shere Khuda aur Khatune Jannat Sayyeda
Fatima ke Farzand-e-Akbar Yaani ki Bade Bete hai.
Aap ko Rasulullah ne Apna Beta kaha hai is wajah se hi

Aap ko Sayyad aur Shehzada-e-Rasul kaha Jata hai. Aap
ka Mubarak Naam Hasan Pyare Aaqa ne Rakha hai
Aap ke Bare me Huzurki 3 Mash'shur Hadees ye hai
1) Hasan aur Husain mere bete hai. Hasnain (Hasan aur

Husain) Mujhse hai aur mai Hasanain se hu.
2) Ye Dono {Hasan aur Husain } Jannati Nau-Jawano ke

Sardar hain.
3) Mera Beta Hasan Sayyad Hai. Ye Musalmano ke Do Bade

Giroh ki Aapas me Sulah Karwayega.
Aap Hazrat Ali ki Shahadat ke Baad Amirul Momineen

Bane aur aapne 60 Mahine Khilafat ke Faraiz ko Anjaam
diya. Is Dauran Musalmano ke Do Azeem Lashkar Aapas
me Takraane ki tayyari karne lage Aap Musalmano ki
Aapas me Jung se Nakhush the.
Sayyidush Shuhada Hazrat Sayyiduna Hamzah bin Abdul

Muttalib RadiyAllahu Taʼala Anhu Is Wajah se Aapne Apni
Khilafat ko Khatm karke Hazrat Ameere Muawiya ke
Hatho pr Bai'at Karke Huqumat ki Baag- Daur unke Hatho
me de di aur is tarah se Aapne Hazaaro Musalmano ko
Qatl-o-Gaarat se Bacha liya.
Aap ke Aizazo me se Ye bhi ek Azeem Aizaz Hai ki Aap

Ummate Muhammadiya ke Aakhri Khalifa Hai.
Aap ko Kisi Dushman ne Zahar Pila Diya tha Jis Wajah se

Aap ne 28 Safar 50 Hijri ko Jaam-e- Shahadat Nosh
Farmai.
Zahar ka Asar Zaahir hone ke Baad imam Hussain ne

Aapse Arz ki mere Bhai Aapko Zahar Kisne Diya.
ispar Aapne Farmaya Jispar Mujhe Shaq hai Agar Waqai

Usne Mujhe Zahar Diya hai to Uska Faisla mera ALLAH
karega.
Agar Aaj koi Kehta hai ki imam Hasan ko Fulan yaa Fulan
ne Zahar Diya to Ye Sirf ek Bohtaan aur ilzaam Hoga.
Aapko Zahar Dene Wala Mere Nazariye me Lanati hai
Magar Jab Humare imam ne uska Faisla ALLAH par
Chhodh Diya to Fir Yahi Behtar hai ki is Maamle me
Khamosi ikhteyaar ki Jaaye.
HAZRAT IMAM HUSAIN R.A

Alqaab: Shaheede Moazzam,
Imame Aali Maqam, Sibte Rasool, Raihanatur Rasool,

Sayyedush Shohda.
Wiladat:- 3 Sha'aban 4 Hijri (8 January 626 A.D.) Madina

Sharif
Waalid: Shere Khuda Hazrate Ali Radiallah Ta'ala Anhu
Waalida :- Khatun e Jannat Hazrate Bibi Fatima Binte

Muhammad Mustafa Radiallah Ta'ala Anha Hain.
Wilayat: Aap Aimma-e-Ahle Bait Ke Teesre Imam Hain.

Aur Aap Huzoor Ke Khalifa Hazrat Ali Ke Silsila-e-
Tareeqat Ke 4 Khalifa Me Se Hain.
Aap Ke Bare Me Huzoor Ne Farmaya Hai :
(1) Hasan Aur Husain Jannati Noujawano Ke Sardar Hai.
(2) Husain Mujh Se Hai Aur Main Husain Se.
(3) Jis Ne Husain Se Muhabbat Ki Uss Ne Mujh Se

Muhabbat Ki.
Bachpane me Jab Kabhi Hazrat e Husain Ke Rone Ki

Aawaz Aati To Huzoor Farmate Ke 'Aye Beti Fatima,
Husain Ko Naa Rulao, iske Rone Se Mujhe Taklif Hoti Hai.'
Ek Baar Jab Rasool'Allah Haalate Namaz Me The Aur Aap

Khelte Khelte Nana Jaan Ki Pusht Mubarak Par Sawar Ho
Gae To Pyare Aaqa Ne is Khyaal se Kahin Husain Gir Naa
Jaae Apne Sajde Ko Taweel Kar Diya.
Aap Ki 4 Biwiya aur 6 Aulaad Hain
1. Bibi Sayyeda Shahrbanu se Bete Zainul Aabidīn aur Beti

Sayyeda Shakeena Kubraa
2. Bibi Sayyeda Rubab Binte Imra Al-Qais se Bete Hazrat

Ali Asgar w Beti Sayyeda Sukeena (Sukaina) Sugraa
3. Bibi Sayyeda Layla Binte Abi Murrah Al-Thaqafi se Bete

Hazrat Ali Akbar w Beti Sayyeda Faatima Sugraa
4. Sayyeda Umm Ishaq Binte Talha inse Koi Aulaad Nahi
Aap Ki Nasl Imam Zainul Aabidīn Se Jaari Hai.
Shaheed-e-Karbla
Aap Ne Yazid Paleed ki Bai'at Karne Se Inkar Kiya. Kyun Ke

Yazeed Fasiq Tha Aur Har Kaam Khilafe Shariat Karta
Tha. Iss Liye Jab Aap Ahle Bait Aur Apne Saathiyo Ke
Saath Madina Se Kufa Ki Taraf Ja Rahe The Tab Yazid Ne
Kufa Ka Governor Ubaydullah Ibne Ziyad Ko Kehkar Umar
Ibn Sa'ad Ki Sardari Me Ek Bada Lashkar Bheja. Us
Lashkar Ne Aap Ko Karbala Me Gher Liya Aur Nehre Furat
Par Qabza Kar Liya Aur Aap Ko Aur Aap Ke Saathiyo Ke
Liye Pani Band Kar Diya.
Aap Ne Uss Lashkar Ke Saath Jang Ki. Jis Me Ek Ke Baad

Ek Aap Ke Jaan Nishar Saathi Aur Phir Aap Ke 4 Bhai
Hazrat Abbas, Hazrat Abu Baqr, Hazrat Usman, aur Hazrat
Jaafar/Umar Phir Aap Ke Bete Naujawan Ali Akbar Aur 6
Maah Ke Ali Asgar Shaheed Ho Gae. Aakhir Me Aap Bhi
Jang Ke Liye Aae. Aur Jang Ke Dauran Zohar Ki Namaz
Padhte Waqt Halate Sajda Me Shimr Ibn Thil-Jawshan Ne
Khanjar Se Aap Ke Sar-e-Mubarak Par War Kar Ke Aap Ko
Shaheed Kar Diya.
Is Tarah Aap Ne Karbala Me Islam Ki Hifazat Ke Liye

Batilo Ke Khilaf Jung Ki Aur Apna Khandan Aur Jaan
Nisar Saathio Ki Qurbani Di Aur Khud Bhi Shaheed Ho
Gaye. Mo'mino Ko Ye Darse Amal Diya Ke Hamesha Haq Ka
Saath Dena Aur Koi Bhi Pareshani Ho Sabr Aur Namaz Se
ALLAH Ta'ala Se Madad Talab Karna.
Shahadat: Aap 10 Muharram 61 Hijri (10 October 680 A.D.)

Ko Shaheed Hue. Aap Ka Mazar Karbala Sharif (Iraq) Me
Hai.
ALLAH Ta'ala Uske Habeeb Ke Sadqe Me Aur Imame

Husain Razi Allahu Anhu w Deegar Shohda-e-Karbala,
Ahle Bait aur Sahaba w Kiraam ke Waseele Se Sab Ko
Mukammal Ishq e Rasool Ata Farmae Aur Sab Ke Imaan Ki
Hifazat Farmae Aur Sab Ko Nek Amal Karne Ki Taufiq Ata
Farmae Aur Sab Ko Duniya Wa Aakhirat Me Kamyabi Ata
Farmae Aur Sab Ki Nek Jaiz Muraado Ko Puri Farmae.
Aameen!!
HAZRAT ABBAS R.A

Naam :- Abbas ibne Ali Radiy-Allāhu Ta'ala Anhu
Wilaadat :- 4 Sha'abaan 26 Hijri
Alqaab :- Alamdaar Qamar e Bani Haashim Shere Khuda,

Dua e Zahra (Sayyeda Faatima), Baab-ul-Husain Baazu e
Hasnain, Shehanshaah-e-Wafa Abu Qurba.
Waalid: Shere Khuda Maula Ali Murtaza Radiy-Allāhu

Ta'ala Anhu
Waalida:- Hazrate Ummul Baneen Faatima binte Hizaam

al-Qilabiyya
Aap Quraish ke Bani Haashim Khaandan se Ta'alluq

Rakhte hain.
Wilaadat ke Baad Aap ne Apni Aankhen Nahi Kholi aur Jab

Hazrate Husain Radiy-Allāhu Ta'ala Anhu ne Aap ko Apni
God me Liya tab Aap ne Aankhen Kholi.
Khandan: Aap ka nikaah Lubaaba bint Ubaidullah ibn

Abbaas ibn Abdul Muttalib se hua.
Aap ke 3 Saahabzade hain : Hazrate Fazl, Qaasim aur

Ubaidullah.
8 Safar 37 Hijri (26 July 657 A.D.) ko Aap ne Sirf 11 Saal ki

Umr me 'Junge Siffin' me Shirkat ki. Ye Jung Hazrat Ali
aur Banu Umayya ke Lashkar ke Bich me Hui Thi. Is jung
me Aap Hazrat Ali ke Kapde Pehankar Maidaan e jung me
Aaye aur Bahut bahaaduri se Lade.
Rajab 60 Hijri me Hazrate Ameer Muawiya ke inteqaal ke

Baad Jab Yazeed Laanati ne Imaam e Husain Radiy-Allāhu
ta'ala ko Bai'at ke Liye Paighaam Bheja to Imaam ne us ki
Bai'at Karne se inkaar Kiya Kyun ki Yazeed Faasiq tha aur
Har Kaam Khilaaf e Shariat Karta tha.
Banu Umayya ke Lashkar Waale Hairat me Padh Gaye ki

ye Hazrat Ali ke Koi Sipahi hai Yaa Phir Khud Hazrat Ali.
Phir Hazrat Ali Khud Maidaanae Jung me aaye aur
farmaaya "Ye Mera Beta Abbaas hai, Qamar e Bani
Haashim."
Hazrat Ali Radiy-Allāhu Ta'ala ke Wisaal ke Baad Hazrate

Abbaas Imaam Hasan ki Khidmat me Rahe aur Inke Baad
imaam Husain ki Khidmat aur farmaan Bardaari karte
rahe.
Jab Yazeed ka Zulm Badhne laga to Imaame Husain

Maahe Sha'abaan 60 Hijri me Madeena se Makka Jaane ka
Faisla Kiya Taake Madeena Munawwara me Jung Naa ho
aur Khoon-Rezi Naa ho. Aap bhi apne Bhai ke Saath
Makka Jaane ke Liye Rawaana hue.
Kuchh mahine tak Aap Imaam Husain ke saath Makkah

Mukarrama me Rahe. Is Dauraan Ahle Kufa ne Aap ko
Khat likh kar Kufa Aane ke liye Paighaam Bheje. Is Tarah
Har Roz kai Khat Aap ko Ahle Kufa ki Taraf se milte rahe.
Aur wo Log Khat me Kehne lage ke agar Aap Bai'at ke liye
Kufa tashreef Naa laaye to Hume Majbooran Yazeed se
blabai'at karni hogi. Aakhir me Hazrate Haani ka Khat
Milne pr Mashwara Karke Tay Kiya gaya ke Aap ke
Chachazaad Bhai Hazrate Muslim bin Aqeel Kufa Jaakar
Halaat ka jaa'iza len aur Phir Imaam Husain Waha
Tashreef le jaayen.
Hazrate Muslim bin Aqeel 15 Ramazaan 60 Hijri ko Kufa

Pahunche. Yaha Ahle Kufa ka achha Sulook Dekhkar Unho
ne Imaam Husain ko Kufa Tashreef Laane ke liye
Paighaam Bheja Magar Baad me Yazeed ke Sipaahiyo ne
Hazrat Muslim bin Aqeel aur Unke Sathiyo ko Shaheed
Kar diya.
Magar Tab Tak imaam Makkah se Nikal Chuke the aur

Maidan e Karbala me Unka Samna Yazidiyon se Hua Iske
Baad imaam Husain aur Unke Kaafile Walo ke Sath Jo
Zulm o Sitam Hua Wo Hr Koi Jaanta Hai.
Kai Sathiyon ki Shahadat ke Baad Aap Maidan me Aaye

aur Aapne Yazidiyo ko Jahannum Waasil Kiya aur Aakhir
me Jab Aap ko Laga ke Ab Mere Paas
Zyada Waqt Baaqi Nahi hai Tab Aap ne Apne Bhai ko

Pukaara "Aye Mere Aaqa Husain! Meri khabar Lijiye.”
Imaame Husain Fauran Daudkar aaye aur Apne Pyaare
Bhai ko Apni Baahon me Le Liya. Aap ne Aankh Kholi to
Khud ko Imaam Husain ki God me Paaya to kaha "Aye
mere bhai! Maine puri Koshish ki Magar Kaamyaab Naa
ho Saka. Meri Shahaadat ki khabar Bachcho ko aur Ahle
bait ko Mat dena."
Jab Aap ko Shaheed Hote Dekha to Imaam Husain ki

Aankh me Aansoo aa gaye aur Farmaaya "Aye mere Bhai!
Ab tak Sab ki Shahaadat Maine Bardaasht kar li Magar Ye
Mere liye Sab se Bada Sadma hai. Jaise meri Kamar tut
gai hai. Tum ne Wafa ka Haq Behtar Ada kar Diya."
Aap 10 Moharram 61 Hijri (10 October 680 A.D.) ko Jum'aa

ke din Shaheed hue.
Aap ka mazaar Karbala Shareef (Iraq) me hai.

HAZRAT AMIRE HAMZA

Muttalib RadiyAllahu Ta'ala Anhu ki Kunyat Abu Umaarah
aur Abu Ya'la hay aur Darbar-e Nubuwwat se Aap ko
Asadullah (ALLAH ka Sher) w Asad-ur Rasool (ALLAH ke
Rasool ka ka Sher) ka Mu'azzaz Khitaab mila.
Sayyidush Shuhada Sayyiduna Hamzah bin Abdul Muttalib

RadiyAllahu Ta'ala Anhu ki wiladat Raajeh Qoul ke
mutabiq Nabiyy-e Akram ki is Duniya me Jalwahgari se 2
saal Pehle hui. Aap Huzoor-e Aqdas ke chacha hain aur
Doodh ke Rishte se Huzoor ke Raza'ee bhai bhi hain.
Sayyiduna Hamzah bin Abdul Muttalib Bahut Haseen o

Jameel The! Khoobsurat Peshani, Darmiyaana Qadd,
Chhreera (Dubla Patla) Badan, Gol Baazu Jabke Kalaiyan
chorree Theen. She'r o sha'iri se Shaghaf tha. Shamsheer-
zani, Teer Andazi aur Pehlwani ka Bachpan se Shauq tha.
Sair o Siyaahat karna, Shikaar Karna Mann Pasand
Mashgala tha.
Hazrate Hamzah ki Bahaduri aur Jangi Kaarnamon ka

Sikka Quraysh ke ooper Betha hua tha aur Aapke
Musalman ho Jane se islam aur Musalmanon ki Taqwiyat
ka Saaman ho Gaya.
Aap ne Ramadanul Mubarak 1 Hijri me 30 Suwaaroň ki

Qiyaadat karte hue islami Lashkar ka Sab se Pehla Alam
Sambhala. Agarche Ladai ki Naubat Naa aai lekin Tarikh
me ise "Sariyyah Hamzah" ke Naam se Jana jata hai.

Muttalib RadiyAllahu Taʼala Anhu
2 Hijri me Jab Haqq o Batil ka Pehla Bada ma'rikah

maidan-e badr me Paish Aaya to Bade Josh aur Jazbe ke
Sath Shareek hue aur Mushrikeen ke kai Soormaaoň ko
Thikane Lagaya.
Hazrat Jabir bin Abdullah RadiyAllahu se Riwayat hai,

Unhon ne Farmaya: Hamare Qabeele ke aik Sahib ko Ladka
Tawallud hua, to Unhon ne Arz kia ke is ladke ka Kya
Naam Rakha jaey? To Nabiyy-e Akram ne irshad Farmaya:
Mujhe Sab se Zyada Mahboob jo Naam hai Wohi is ladke
ka Naam rakha Jaey! (Mujhe Sab se Pasandeedah naam)
"Hamzah bin Abdul Muttalib" RadiyAllahu Anhu ka hai.
Rasoolullah ne irshad Farmaya: Guzishta shab Jab me

Jannat me Daakhil Hua to Main ne Dekha ke (Hazrat)
Ja'far (RadiyAllahu Anhu) Jannat me firishton ke Sath
parwaaz kar rahe hain aur (Hazrat) Hamzah (RadiyAllahu
Anhu) Aik Azeem Takht pr Taik Lagaey Bethe hain.
HAZRAT BILAAL R.A
Hazrat Bilaal Radi-Allahu- Ta'aala-Anhu Ek Habshi

Gulaam The, Ye Musalman Hue To inke Maalik Umaiyya Ne
Jo Bada Dushman-e-Rasool Kaafir Tha.
Hazrat Bilaal Ko Sakht Taklifen Dena Shuru Ki, Siddiq-e-

Akbar Radi- Allahu-Ta'aala-Anhu Ko Pata Chala To Aapne
Bahut Badi Kimat Ka Sona Dekar Hazrat Bilaal Radi-
Allahu- Ta'aala-Anhu Ko Aazaad Karaya.
Siddiq-e-Akbar Ka Ye Isaar ALLAH AJJOWAJJAL Ko Bada

Pasand Aaya, Quraan me Irshad Farmaya Ki Wo (Siddiq)
Mahaz ALLAH Ki Raza Ke Liye Maal Kharch Karta Hai, Aur
Ankarib Wo Raazi Hoga.
(Quraan Karim Para-30, Ruku-18 Roohul Bayaan Jild 4
Page-661)
SABAK
Siddiq-e-Akbar Radi- Allahu-Ta'aala-Anhu Apna Maal W
Zar Sab Kuch Islaam Pr Qurbaan Ker Daala, Khud ALLAH-
TA'AALA Ne Bhi Quraan me Siddiq-e-Akbar Ki Taarif
Farmai.
Farmaya Hai Ki Ham Ise Raazi Karege. Fir Jo Siddiq Pr

Raazi Nahi To Khuda-e-Ta'aala Usper Raazi Nahi.
SAYYEDA FATIMA R.A

Laqab aur Wiladat Aap Shahanshahe Kaunain Ki Sab Se
Chhoti Magar Sab Se Zyada Pyaari Aur Laadli Shahzadi
Hain. AapKa Naam "Fatima" Aur Laqab Sayyedat- un-Nisaa
Umm-ul-Saa'daat, Tayyaba Taahira, Zahra Aur Batool Hai.
Aapki Paidaish Ke Saal me Ulama -e- Muarrikheen Ka
Ikhtilaf Hai. Abu Umar Ka Qaul Hai Ke Ailane Nubuwwat
Ke Pahle Saal Jab Ke Huzoor Ki Umr Shareef 41 Baras Ki
Thi Us Wqt Hui Aur Baaz Ne Likha Hai Ke Ailane
Nubuwwat Se Ek Saal Qabl In Ki Wilaadat Hui Aur Allama
Ibnul Jauzi Ne Ye Tahreer Farmaya Ke Ailane Nubuwwat
Se 5 Saal Qabl Paidaish Hui. Wallahu Ta'ala A'alam
Sayyeda Khadija ke Shiqam me
Ummul Momineen Hazrate Khadeejatul Kubra RadiAllahu
ta'ala Anha Farmaati Hai ke "Jb Fatima Mere Shikam me
Thi, Qasam Khuda ki Meri Saanson se Khushbu Aati aur
Mere Shikam se ALLAH Ta'ala ke Zikr ki Aawazen Aati." 10
Ramazan, 10 Nabwi (619 AD) me Aapki Waalida Maajida
Hazrate Khadeejatul Kubra RadiAllāhu ta'ala Anha ka
Wisaal Hua.
Nikaah aur Aulaad
San 2 Hijri me Hazrate Ali Shere Khuda Radi Allahu Ta'ala

Anhu Se In Ka Nikah Hua Aur In Ke Shikame Mubarak Se
Teen Saahib Zaadgan Hazrate Hasan, Hazrate Hussain,
Hazrate Mohsin Radi Allahu Ta'ala Anhum Aur Teen
Saahib Zaadiya Zainab W Umme Kulsoom W Ruqayya Radi
Allahu Ta'ala Anhunn Ki Wilaadat Huyi.
Hazrate Mohsin W Ruqayya Radi Allahu Ta'ala Anhum To

Bachpan Hi me Wafaat Pa Gaye. Umme Kulsoom Radi
Allahu Ta'ala Anha Ka Nikah Ameerul Momineen Hazrate
Umar Radi Allahu Ta'ala Anhu Se Hua. Jinke Shikame
Mubarak Se Aap Ke Ek Farzand Hazrate Zaid Aur Ek
Saahib Zaadi Hazrate Ruqayya Radi Allahu Ta'ala Anhuma
Ki Paidaish Huyi Aur Hazrate Zainab Radi Allahu Ta'ala
Anha Ki Shadi Hazrate Abdullah Bin Ja'afar Radi Allahu
Ta'ala Anhu Se Huyi. (Madarijun Nubuwwah, Jild 2, Page
460)
Shaane Sayyeda Bazubaane Sarware Qaainaat
Meri Beti Fatima insaani Hoor hai.
ALLAH Ta'ala ne Usko Haiz-o-Nifaas se Paak Rakhha hai.

Fatima Mere Jigar ka Tukda hai. Jisne us'e Na raaz Kiya
Usne Mujhe Na raaz kiya. Jannat me Daakhil Hone Waali
Aurton me Sabse Pehle Meri Beti Fatima hogi. Qayaamat
ke din Ghaib se ek nida (aawaaz) Aayegi ke, 'Aye hashr ke
maidaan me jama hone waalon! apni nigaahen jhuka Loh
Yahan tak ke Fatima Binte Muhammad Guzar Jaayen. Aur
Aap 70,000 hooron ke saath Bijli ki Tarah Wahan se Guzar
Jaayengi. ALLAH Ta'ala ne Fatima Zahra aur unki
Aulaadon pr (aur inse Muhabbat Rakhne Walo pr)
Jahannum ko Haraam kr Diya hai.
Aapke Aqwaal
Apni Betiyon ko Bachpan se hi parda Karna Sikhaao. Jis

Tarah Moti ke Liye Sadaf aur Jawahiraat ke liye Sandooq
Zaroori hai isi Tarah Aurat ke liye Parda zaroori hai.
Aurat me Sabse Behtar wo hai Jo Naa Kisi Ghair-mehram
koh dekhe aur Naa Koi Ghair- Mehram Usko Dekh Paaye.
Jab Aurat Ghar ka Kaam aur Bachon ki Tarbiyat kr rahi
ho, Us Waqt wo ALLAH ta'ala ke Sab se Zyada Qareeb Hoti
Hai".
Tasbeehe Faatima
Huzoor ne Sayyeda Fatima aur Shere Khuda ko Ye

Tasbeeh Ataa Farmaai 33 martaba Sub'haan ALLAH, 33
martaba Alhamdulillaah aur 34 martaba ALLAHU Akbar.
Iski Fazilat ye hai ki Din Bhar me insaan Kitna hi Mehnat
ka Kaam Kare aur Phir Raat me Sone se Pahle is Tasbeeh
ko Padhle To Subah Jab Bedaar Hoga to Wo Aisa Halkapn
Mehsus Karega ki Raatbhar Khadimo ne Uske Haath Per
Dabaye Hai. Is Tasbeeh ko Hr Namaz ke Baad Padhe Bahut
Fazeelat Hai.
Aapka Muqaam Aur Martaba
Ye hai Hazrate Fatima Salaamullahi Alaiha ka Martaba.

Aapke Waalid, Sarwar-e-Ka'inaat, Khair-ul-Bashar, aur
Ashraf-ul-Ambiya hain. Aapki Waalida Duniya ki 5 Afzal
Tareen Aurato me se Ek Hai.
Aapke Shauhar Sher-e-khuda, Maula-e- Ka'inaat aur

Faatih-e-Wilaayat hain. Aapke Saahabzaade Jannati Nau
Jawaanon ke sardar hain. Aap Sayyedat-un-nisa (Jannati
Aurton ki Sardar) aur Khair-un-nisa (Tamaam Aurton me
Behtar) hain. Jab Maa ka Martaba itna Buland ho aur woh
neki wa Parhezgaari aur sabr me be'misaal ho toh Bete
bhi Shaheed-e-Abraar aur Shaheed-e- Moazzam hote hain

aur Betiyan bhi Siddeeqa-e-
Sughra hoti hain aur Neki W Parhezgari aur Sabr
me Bemisaal Hote hain.
Aap ki Wafaat
Huzoor Aqdas Ke Wisaal Shareef Ka Hazrate Beebi Fatima

Radi Allahu Ta'ala Anha Ke Qalbe Mubarak Par Bahut Hi
Bada Sadma Guzra. Chunanche Wisaale Aqdas Ke Baad
Hazrate Fatima Radi Allahu Ta'ala Anha Kabhi Hansti
Huyi Nahi Dekhi Gayi'n. Yaha Tak Ke Wisaale Nabawi Ke 6
Maah Baad 3 Ramzan San 11 Hijri Mangal Ki Raat Mein
Aap Ne Daaiye Ajal Ko Labbaik Kaha. Hazrate Ali Ya
Hazrate Abbas Radi Allahu Ta'ala Anhuma Ne Namaze
Janaza Padhayi Aur Sab Se Zyada Saheeh Aur Mukhtar
Qaul Yahi Hai Ke Jannatul
Baqi'a me Madfoon Huyi'n.
(Madarijun Nubuwwah, Jild 2, Page 461)
SAYYEDA KHADIJA R.A

Aap Rasule Akram Ki Sabse Pahli Biwi aur Rafiq e Hayaat
Hai. Aap Khandane Quresh ki Bahut hi Bawaqaar aur
Mumtaz Khatoon Hai. Aapke Walid ka Naam Khuwelid Bin
Asad aur Maa ka Naam Fatima Binte Zaa'id Hai. Aapki
Sharafat aur Paak Damani Ke Bina pr Tamam Makke wale
inko "Taahira" ke Laqab se Pukara Karte.
Pyaare Aaqa se Nikaah
Aapne Huzoor ke Akhlak w Aadat aur Jamaale Surat w

Kamaale Seerat Ko Dekhkar Khud Hi Huzoor se Nikaah ki

Ragbat Zahir ki. Chunache Sardare Quresh ke Majme me
Baqaaida Nikah hua. Aap Rasulullah ki Bahut hi Jaa-
Nisaar aur Wafadar biwi Hai aur Pyaare Aaqa Aapse
Bepanaah Muhabbat Karte.
Sabse Behtar Khatun
Isiliye Jab tak Aap ki Zaahiri Hayaat Rahi Huzoor ne Kisi

Dusri Aurat se Nikaah Nahin Farmaya aur Aap Qareeb 25
Saal Tk Mehbub e Khuda ki Jaa-Nisaari W Khidmat
Guzaari ke Sarf se Sarfaraz Hui. Huzoor ko bhi Aapse is
Qadar Muhabbat Rahi Ki Wafaat ke Baad Aap Apni
Mehbub Tarin Biwi Hazrate Sayyeda Aayesha Se Farmaya
Karte ki Khuda Ki Kasam Mujhe Khadija se Behtar Koi
Biwi Nahin Mili..
Rafeeqe Hayaat
Jab Sab Logo Ne Mere Sath Kufr Kiya, us Waqt wo Mujh

par Imaan Lai. Jab Sab Log Mujhe Jhuthla Rahe the us
Waqt Usne Meri Tasdik ki, aur Jis Waqt Koi Shakhs Mujhe
Koi Chiz Dene ko Tayiyar Na Tha Us Waqt Khadija ne
Mujhe Apna Sara Maal w Samaan De Diya Aur Unhi ke
Shikam se ALLAH Ta'ala Ne Mujhe Aulaad Di.
Aapke Fazaa'il
Huzoor ne Farmaya ki Duniya ki Aurato me Sabse Zyada

Acchi aur Baa-Kamaal 4 Khatun Hai. Hazrate Maryam,
Hazrat Aasiya (Firaun ki Biwi), Hazrat Khadija, Hazrate
Fatima.
Aapki Azmat ka Andaaza isi Baat se Lagaya Jaa Sakta Hai

ki Aapke Qadmo me Us khatun (Sayyeda Faatima) Ki
Jannat hai Jo Tamam Jannati Aurato ki Sardar Hai.
ALLAH ka Salaam Ek Martba Hazrat Jibreel Darbare

Nabuwwat me Haajir Hue aur Arz ki Yaa Rasulullah Ye
Khadija Hai, Jo Aapke Paas Ek Bartan me Khana Lekar Aa
Rahi Hai. Jab ye Aapke paas Aa Jaaye to Unse Unke Rab Ka
Aur Mera Salam keh Dijiye aur Unko Ek Khushkhabari
Suna Dijiye ki Jannat me unke Liye Moti ka Ek Mahal
Banaa hai Jisme Naa Koi Shor Hoga Naa Koi Taklif Hogi.
Bukhari Shareef Jild 1, Page Nu.539
Pahli Momina
Is Baat pr Puri Ummat ka ittefaq Hai Ki Aurato me Sabse

Pahle Huzoor Par Aap hi imaan Laayi aur ibtedaa'e Islam
me Jabki Hr Taraf Huzur ki Mukhalifat ka Tufaan Utha
hua tha. Aise Khaufnak aur Kathin Waqt me Aap
Parwaane Ki Tarah Huzoor par Qurban ho rahi thi aur
itne Khatarnak waqt me Jis Sabr w isteqlaal ke Sath
Aapne Khatraat w Mas'iab ka Mukabla Kiya is Khubi me
Dusri Tamam Aurato pr Aapko ek Mumtaaz Fazilat Haasil
Hai.
Laajawaal Muhabbat Huzoor ne Aapki Zaahiri Wafaat ke

Baad 10 Nikaa Kiye Lekin Aapki Muhabbat Aakhri Umr Tak
Huzur ke Qalb me Rachi Basi Rahi. Jab Kabhi bhi Aapka
Zikr Hota to Pyaare Aaqa ki Aankhe Nam Ho Jaati. Jab Bhi
Huzur ke Ghar me Koi Bakri Zibah Hoti to Huzoor Aap ki
Saheliyon ke Yahan Bhi Gosht Bheja Karte The aur Huzoor
Hamesha Baar-Baar Aal ka Zikr Farmaya Karte. Hijrat se
3 Saal Pahle 65 Saal Ki Umr Paakar 10 Ramzaan ko
Makkah Mukarrama ke Andar Aapne Wafaat Paai.
Makka Mukarrama ke Mashhur Kabristan Jannatul

Mu'alla Me Khud Huzoor Unki Qabre Anwer me Utar Kar
Apne Mukaddas Hathon se Unko Supurde Khaak Kiya. us
Waqt Tak Namaze Janaza ka Hukm Naazil Naa Hua tha,
isliye Huzoor Ne Janaze ki Namaz na Padhaai. Hazrate
Khadija ki Wafaat ke 3-5 Din Pahle Huzoor Ke Chacha Abu
Talib ka intekal ho Gaya tha Jiska Aap Ko Bahut Gham
Tha aur Phir Sayyeda Khadija ki Wafaat isliye is Saal ko
islami Tarikh me "Gham ka Saal" Bhi Kaha Jata Hai.
10 RAMDAN AUR HAZRAT

KHADIJA KI SHAN
10 Ramdaan hamari Ummul moumineenin Hazrat Khadija

ka din hai!
10 Ramdan ko 65 saal ki umr mein aapne iss faani duniya

se parda kiya!
• Aap woh pehli khatoon hain jinke bare mein SARKAAR ka

mafhoom hai ke: Aap woh hain jinhone mujh par tab
yaqeen kiya jab koi mujh par yaqeen nahi kar raha thha,
aapke kehne par sabse pehle Hazrat Khadija ne islam
qubool kiya.
. Aap ke waalid makke ke bohat bade daulat mand aadmi

the! , aap sari daulat chhor kar iss duniya se chale gae
• Aapke ba'ad aapki beti yaani Hazrat Khadija ne aapka

sara kaam sambhala.
Aap bohat samajhdaar , aur zaheen khatoon thhin! Aapke

paas bade bade olma aur karobari log apne masle masaail
laate the aur aap unko unke hal deti thin.
. Aap do baari bewa hui!
• Ek shauhar se 2 bete aur dusre shauhar se ek beti hind

ke naam se hui jiski wajah se aapko Ummul hind bhi kaha
gaya hai
• Aap makke ki sabse paak aur parhezgar khwatin thin log

aapki paak damani ki baatein karte the.
• Ek martaba aapki ek gulaam baandi maesra ne aapke

samne Nabi ki imaan daari aur diyanat daari ki baatein
bataayi jise sun kar aap bohat mutaassir huin aur phir
aapko dekhne ke ba'ad aapko janne ke ba'ad aapne
NIKAAH ka paigam pohnchaya!
• Hamare Nabi ne farmaya aap itni saahib e hesiyat hain

mere paas toh kuch bhi nahi hai mai toh gareeb hoon
aapke sath kaise?
• Aapne jawab diya mujhe aapki diyanat dari ki daulat ke

samne ye paison ki daulat koi mane nahi rakhti.
• Jab aapne nikaah ka paigam pohnchaya aapki umr 40
saal ki thi aur Hamare Nabi ki Mubarak umr 25 saal ki thi
poora 15 saal ka farq.
• Hamare Nabi ne aapko iss umr mein Qubool kiya aur

pehle se aap 2 baari bewa bhi huin aur aapke bacchon ke
sath aapko poori izzat ke sath Qubool bhi kiya aur be
shumar izzaton se nawaza aur unhone isliye ye sab nahi
kiya kyunk woh bohat paise wali thin aapne apni ummat
ko paigam diya ke bewaon se talaq shudaaon se umr mein

bari ladkiyon se NIKAAH karna koi chhoti ya izzat ke
khilaf baat nhi hai ye sab bass apni apni sochon mein hai.
• Kaainat ke sabse khoobsurat larke ka NIKAAH Kaainat ki

sabse hoshiyar aur zaheen aur daulat mand khatoon se
hua.
• Aur aapko toh woh muqaam mila ke logon ke gharane
beton se chal rahe hain aapka gharana aapki betiyon se
chala!
• Aap toh woh khatoon hain jinke qadmon mein unki

jannat hai jo khudd jannati aurton ki sardaar hain.
• Aap woh khatoon hain jinko khud RABBE Kareem ne aur

hazrat jibrail alehissalam ne salam bheja.
• Aap woh hain jinhone shariat ke daaire mein reh kar

bade se bade business sambhale.
• Aapke martabe aur aapki shaan ke baare mein jitna

likha jaae utna kam hai.
HASAN AUR HUSAIN R.A

Huzoor ne farmaya hai ke " Hasan aur Husain jannati nau
".jawaano ke Sardaar hain
Mazeed farmaya ke "Inka dost hamara dost aur inka

dushman hamara dushman." Aur farmate hain ke "Husain
mujhse hai aur mai Husain se hoon jo Husain ko dost
rakhe ALLAH use dost rakhe.
Huzoor Aksar ALLAH ta'ala se farmate ke aye mere RAB!

Ye dono mere bete aur meri beti ke bete hain, ilaahi mai
inko dost rakhta hoon tu bhi inhein dost rakh aur use
dost rakh jo inhe dost rakhte hain.
• Isse Ma'aloom hua ke Aap ko kis qadr azeez the apne

nawase Masha ALLAH!
• Aur in ahaadis se ye bhi Ma'aloom hua ke hamare dilon
mein inki kaisi izzat o mohabbat honi chayye...kyunki inse
mohabbat jannat le jaaegi kyunki jo inhe dost rakhega
ALLAH use dost rakhega aur jo inka dushman hua woh
beshak dono jahan mein barbad hua.
KARBALA KA POORA
WAAQIA
• Waqia e karbala tareekh ka dard naak Waqia
• Ye haqq aur baatil ka waqia hai!
• Ye do alag alag shakhshiyaat ke beech ka waqia hai, ye
do alag nazariyat ka waqia hai!
• Yazeed zulm ki nishani Hussain Aman ki nishani!
• Yazeed jabar ka putla Hussain SABR ke paikar!
• Yazeed apni kaali kartooton se apne zulm se duniya
mein jaana gaya...aur Hussain haqq aur sacch ke sher ban
kar duniya mein jaane gaye!
• KARBALA ke tapte maidaan mein Hussaini aur Yazeedi

do lashkar samne aate hain!
• Yazeed maisun ka na paak beta tha aur Hussain
Mohammad e Arbi ki beti Fatimatuz zahra ka beta tha
subhaan ALLAH!
• Yazeed nashe mein dhutt reh kar namazein chhor deta
tha... Hussain ki KARBALA mein bhi namazein qaza nahi
hui!
• Yazeed ne ek hajj kiya usme bhi be shumar gunaah kiye...

Hussain nesawaari hone ke ba wujood bhi 25 hajj paidal
kiye.
• Waqia e karbala tareekh ka dard naak Waqia hai!
• Woh Hussain jinke liye Hamare Nabi ne farma diya ke

woh jannati nau jawaano ke sardaar hain! Jinke dost yaar
bhi unke jaise ALLAH wale kahin Hazrat Abdullah ibn e
abbas, kahin Hazrat Abdullah ibn e umar the subhan
ALLAH!
• Zamane ne woh manzar bhi dekha hai hasnain e
kareemain kam umri ki wajah se chalte chalte girte hain
toh Hamare Nabi khutba chhor kar unhe uthaate hain!
Itni mohabbat thi aapko apne nawason se!
• Hamare Nabi dono ko jab bhi apne kandho par bitha kar
ghumate hazrat Umar farmate waah waah kya sawaari
aayi hai...tab Hamare Nabi ne farmaya Umar sawaari dekh
rahe ho sawaar bhi toh dekho kaise hain! Wallahi!
• KARBALA ka waqya kuch yu hai ke jab yazeed takht

nasheen hota hai toh use ye fikr hoti hai ke Hazrat imaam
Hussain Abdullah bin umar, Abdullah ibn e abbas, ye sab
meri bait karein matlb mere under mein aaye aur jo hukm
mai du ye use poora karein! Isliye usne Waleed bin uqba
ko likhta hai ke har soorat mein inki bait lo inhe laao
agar ye na aaye toh phir inn par sakhti karo! Aapko
paigam milta hai ke aapko bulaya gaya aap gae tab yazeed
ne apne na paak iraade bataae aur unn par zor zbrdsti
karne laga ke aapko bait leni hogi!
• Aap jab nikle toh ek sipaahi ne unhe roka tab aapne

farmaya tujhe pata nahi mai kaun hoon??? Mai Ali ka
beta hoon Mohammad ka nawasa hoon mai yazeed ki bait
se inkaar karta hoon!
• Aap wahan se nikalte hi apni behen Zainab se mile kaha
"Zainab hume Madinah chhorna hoga!" farmaya kyun?
Farmaya Yazeed apni zidd ke chalte kisi ki nahi sunega
aur jung chherega mai nahi chahta mere nana ke sheher
mein khoon kharaba ho hume yanha se chalna hoga
• Aasan nahi tha unke liye Madinah chhorna woh jagah

chhorna jahan unka Bachpan guzra unke nana ka roza e
Mubarak! Aur woh bhi tab jab unhe pata tha ke bass ye
aakhri ghariyan hain madeene mein phir kabhi woh
madeene nahi aaenge padhte padhte Imaam Hussain ko
mehsoos bhi karte jaiyye woh Manzar ko socha kijiye bass
ke kaise kya kiya hoga kaisi halat ho rahi hogi uss waqt!
• Aapke sath aapke ehl e khana bhi madeene ko chhor kar

makka ki jaanib jaate hain! 3 Sha'abaan ko aap pohanchte
hain wahan aapko koofiyon ke Khat aate rehte hain aap
Muslim bin aqeel ko jaanch parakh karne ke liye wahan
bhejte hain pata lagaane ke liye kya mua'amla chal raha
hai jaa ke dekho! 40,000 kufi aapke haath par bait kar
lete hain!
• 8 Zull hajj jab aap hajj karne jaate hain toh pata chalta
hai ke haajiyon ke roop mein qaatil chhupa diye hain toh
aap ehram ko hajj ki bajaye umre mein badalte hain aur
kufe ki taraf barhte hain!
• Kaainaat waalon zara dil par haath rakh kar dekho ye

kitna mushkil marhala tha kitni sakht mukaam tha!
• Iss deen jisme aaj hum sab sukoon se jee rahe hain ise
bachaane ke liye Hazrat imaam Hussain ne kitna bara
qadam uthaya tha gaur karein...aapko sab mana karte
gaye rokte rahe ke matt jaiyye lekin aapne farmaya ke....
• Al kufi la yuwfi...Kufi kabhi wafa nahi karte! Aapke

waalid ko wahan shaheed kiya gaya hai....aapne farmaya..
• Mere gumm kusaaro mere mehrbaano...na roko mujhko

jaane do! Mai jaata hoon nana ke deen ko bachaane! Mai
jaata hoon ke duniya par wafa ka..
naam reh jaae! Mai rahoon na rahoon par azmat e islaam

reh jaaye! Mai nahi jaata toh Nabi ke ghar ki Aaan jaati
hai...tumhara deen jaata hai meri gairat e imaan jaati hai.
• Aap jaate hi hain ke aapko raaste mein khabar mil jaati

hai ke koofe waalon ne be wafai kardi unhone Muslim bin
aqeel ko shaheed kar diyal Naumaan bin baseer ma'azoor
kar diye gaye!
• Muslim bin aqeel ki bait par jo 40,000 log aaye the woh
unke peeche namaz parh rahe the aur jab unhone salam
phera toh dekha peeche ek bhi insan nahi sabne apne
darwaze bandh kar liye darr ke maare ke kahin muslim
bin Aqeel unke ghar na aah jaae... aur phir be dardi se
unhe Shaheed kar diya gaya!
• Aap abhi raaste mein hi thhe unhe khabar milti hai ke

Muslim bin aqeel bedardi se shaheed kar diye gaye woh
log jinhone aapko khatt likh kar bulwaya tha woh 40,000
log jinhone kaha aap aah jaiyye hum aapke sath hai, hum
aapka intezar kar rahe hain sabke sab badal gae aur
baitein tod di!
Aap phir bhi aage badne lage aapke sab doston ne ghar
walon ne ehle khana ne aapko mana kiya ke aage na jaaen
woh log aapko bohat buri tareeqe se shaheed kar
denge...aapne farmaya mujhe sab pata hai mere sath kya
hoga mai kisi cheez se be khabar nahi lekin "Mai isliye jaa
raha hoon Qayamat tak zulm jabar aur na insaafi ke
khilaaf khade hone wale ke liye koi namoona toh ho!"
• Imaam Hussain apne khoon se do line banayi ek hissa

yazeed walon ka ek hissa Hussain walon ka! Ek haqq wale
ek zulm wale! Ek insaf wale ek dhoka dene wale, Ek sach
wale ek jhoot wale, ek raham karne wale ek dil aazari
wlae ab sochein kaun Hussaini hai kaun yazeedi hai!
• Aap KARBALA pohnche apne ehle khana ke saath 7

Muharramul
haram se aap par paani khana sab bandh kar diya gaya!
ALLAH hu
akbar...Furaat ki naher saamne beh rahi hai lekin ek qatra

bhi Unke
nawason ko nahi Diya jaa raha jinke liye tamam Kaainaat

ko banaya
gaya! Sabr ka imtehan tha...9 Muharramul haram ko poori

raat ibadat
mein basar ki diya bujha diya aapne apne ehle khana se

farmaya ke inhe
mera khoon chhahyye tum sab agar jana chaho toh chale
jaao mai iss baat
ka bura nahi manaaunga aur tum log jaaoge toh ye log

rokenge bhi nahi
kyunki inhe sirf mujhse matlab hai tumse nahi! Aadhi

raat ke ba'ad jab
diya roshan kiya aur peeche dekha toh koi bhi chhor kar
nahi gaya sab
wahin bethe hue the...

• Sab wafa daaron ne farmaya ke hume har tareeqe se

agar cheer kar bhi rakh denge tab bhi hamara ek ek hissa
aapke saath hi rahega ya sayyadi! Jung shuru hui ek taraf
hazaron ki ta'adaad khaaye peeye mazboot log dusri aur 3
din ke bhooke pyase kamzor 72 log!
• Hazrat Sakaina 6 maheene ke pyase aur doodh ke liye

tarap rahe hazrat ali ashgar ko le kar apne baba ke paas
aayin aur farmaya ashgar ko pyas lagi hai baba...aap
nannhe Ali Asghar ko le kar nehr e Furaat ke paas le kar
gaye chaha wahan se chullu mein pani le kar thhora
halaq mein daal dein taaki bacche ko kuchh toh sabar aah
jaae! Lekin unn zaalimo ne chhote bacche ko bhi ek ek
boond ke liye tarpaya! Aapne farmaya tumhe mera khoon
chahyye iss bacche se kya dushmani hai ise kyun tarpa
rahe ho unn yazeediyon ne zara bhi na suni na raham
kiya aur chhote se Ali Ashgar ki gardan par teer chala
diya raawi farmate hain ke woh teer koi chhota mota teer
nahi tha ALLAH hu akbar woh jaanwaron ko khatm karne
ke liye istemaal kiya jane wala teer tha jo chhoti si
nannhi si gardan ko cheer kar nikla...aap ne aap ke khoon
ko chullu mein liya aur Aasman ki taraf uchaal kar kaha
ya ALLAH! Hussain ki iss qurbani ko bhi Qubool kar.
• Bhai Abbas ke baazoo kaat diye gaye aap unki laash ko

kheme tak laate hain! Ab Ali Akbar ghore par sawaar ho
rahe hain 18 saal ke jawan bete ko sawaar kar rahe hain
Imaam Hussain andar se dil phata ja raha hai lekin kya
karte
ALLAH raah par bhejna tha apne Nana ke deen ko urooj

par lana thha...Ali Akbar bhi thhodi dair mein ladne ke
ba'ad ghode se girte hain aap apne jawaan bete ki laash
ko kaandhe par utha kar kheme tak laate hain! Ek ek
karke 71 laashein kheme mein jama ho jaati hain ab baari
aati hai Hazrat imaam Hussain ki ab aap ghode par
suwaar hote hain bahen Zainab ki abb halat suniye kaisi
ho rahi hain aap apne aapko sambhaal nahi pa Rahi zor
zor se ro rahi hain unhe pata hai mera bhai akela jaa raha
hai woh hazaron ki ta'adaad mein itne bade bade hathiyar
le kar khare hain unhe pata hai kya anjaam hone wala hai
aap ro ro kar bhai bhai pukaar rahi hain!
Hazrat Zainab ki bahadduri be misaal thi KARBALA ke

maidaan mein! Aapne apne do beton ko khoya lekin jab
bhai ki baari aayi aap apna sabr kho chuki! Hazrat imaam
Hussain ne farmaya meri behen SABR karo ye tumhe Rab
ke aur qareeb karega SABR se hi zindagi kamyab hogi!
SABR rakho aur apni qaum ko parde ki taakeed karo
ALLAH hu akbar ALLAH waalon ke kya
kehne!
• Aap Imaam Hussain yazidiyon ko farmate hain mujhe
kyun maarte ho kya tumhe nahi maloom ke mai haqq par

hoon?
Mai jannati nau jawaano ka sardar hoon? Tumhe ALLAH

se darr nahi
lagta aisa karte hue lekin kisi ne unki nahi suni aur be
rehmo ne
unhe Shaheed kar diya!
• Yazeed ne aapko tab shaheed kiya jab aap sajde ki halat

mein the aap sajda kar rahe the aur aapke Sar e Mubarak
ko shaheed kiya gaya! ALLAH hu akbar... Yazeed e paleet
aapko apne aage jhukana chahta tha lekin aap nahi jhuke
aap apne RAB ke aage jhuke aur tab unhe Shaheed kiya!
• Hussaini toh namazi hote hain har haal mein namazein

parhte hain na ki namazein qaza karte hain!
• ALLAH kareem hidayat de jaahil musalmano ko aur

hume 5 waqt ka saccha pakka namazi banaye!
• Mai salaam karti hoon Hazrat imaam Hussain ko aur

unn 72 bahadduron ko jinke baare mein gaandhi ji ne
kaha thha ke agar mere paas 72 KARBALA walon mein se
koi ek bhi hota toh mai India ko ek din mein angrezo se
aazad kara leta!
DUNIYA AUR ALLAH
TAWAKKAL
Keh Do Mere Un Bando Se Jo Shak Me Mubtilah Hai "Aur

Dar Haqeeqat Mai Tawakkal Karne Walo Se Mohabbat
Karta Hu"
Al Quran-3:159
ALLAH
Keh Do Mere Un Bando Se Jo Na-Ummeed Hue Bethe Hai

"Daro Nahi Aur Na Ghum Karo Main Tumhein Bachane Aa
Raha Hun"
Al Quran-29:33
QAREEB
Keh Do Mere Un Bando Se Jinhe Mai Door Lagta Hun "Mai

Qareeb Hi Hoon Aur Mai Pukarne Walo Ki Dua Qubool
Karta Hun.
Al Quran - 2:186
TAQAT
Keh Do Mere Un Bando Se Jo Haar Gaye Hai"Mai Kisi Bhi

Jaan Ko Uski Taqat Se Zyada Nahi Aazmata Hun"
Al Quran - 2:286
ANSOO
Keh Do Mere Un Bando Se Jinko Lagta Hai Ke Unke Aansoo

Rayega (Bekar) Chale Gaye "Main Kuch Bhi Bhulne Wala
Nahi Hun"
Al Quran-19:64
QUDRAT
Keh Do Mere Un Bando Se Jinhe Halaat Na-Mumkin Lag

Rahe Hai "Main Har Cheez Pe Qudrat Rakhne Wala Hun"
Al Quran - 35:1
TANHA
Keh Do Mere Un Bando Se Jinhe Lagta Hai Main Khafa

Hoon "Na To Maine Tumhe Tanha Chora Hai Aur Na Hi
Main Tumse Naraaz Hua Hun"
Al Quran - 93:3
SATH
Keh Do Mere Un Bando Se Jo Tanha Hai "Tum Jahan Kahi

Bhi Ho Main Hamesha Tumhare Sath Hun"
Al Quran - 57:4
WADA
Keh Do Mere Un Bando Se Ke Duniya Ke Kahe Par Yaqeen

Na Rakho "Main Wada Khilafi Nahi Karta Hun"
Al Quran - 3:9
AASHOORA
• Aashoora ka matlab hota hai 10
• Aashoora ka din bohat bada din hai iss din bohat se bade
bade waqiaat hue
• Deen e islaam mein iss din ki bohat ehmiyat hai bohat

bada din hai ye tamaam musalmano ke liye.
Isi din Aadam a.s ko paida kiya gaya.
• Isi din aapki tauba Qubool ki gayi.
• Isi din unhe Jannat mein daakhil kiya gaya.
Isi din, Aasaman, Zameen, Sooraj, Chaand, Taare, Sitare,

Jannat Ko paida kiya gaya.
Isi din hazrat saiyyaduna Ibrahim paida hue.
Isi din unhe aagg se najaat mili.
Isi din hazrat Moosa aur unki ummat ko firaun se najaat

mili aur firaun apni qaum ke saath isi din barbad hua.
Isi din Hazrat Isaa ko paida kiya gaya aur isi din unhe
Aasman ki taraf uthaya gaya.
Isi din Hazrat Nooh ki kashti kooh e jood par thehri.
Isi din Hazrat Sulaiman ko mulk e A'azeem ataa kiya gaya.
Isi din Hazrat Yunus ko macchli ke pait se najaat mili.
• Inn sab baaton se pata chala ke aashoora ka din kitna

bada hai.
• Shahadat ke ilawa bohat se bade bade waqiaat isi din

hue.
• Aashoore ke din ki qadar kijiye aur jitni bane utni

ibadatein kijiye.
JUNG E BADR 17 RAMDAN UL

MUBARAK
• Jung e badr deen e islam ki sabse badi jung hai jo
Musalman aur kaafir ke beech mein ladi gayi.
• Ye jung 17 Ramdaan ul Mubarak ko juma ke din ladi gayi.
• Isme musalmano ki ta'adaad sirf 313 thi aur kaafiron ki

ta'adaad ek hazaar ke qareeb thi.
• Iss jung ke liye musalmano ke paas kaafiron ke muqable

jung mein larne wale sahaabat ki ta'adaad bhi kam thi aur
ghud sawar bhi kam the, hathyar bhi kam the.
• Sirf ek cheez unke paas thi aur woh tha ALLAH ta'ala par
unka Tawakkal.
• Bohat zabardast tarikh hai ye islam ki.
• Jung juma ke din hone wali thi usse pehle jumerat ki

raat yani shab e juma ye sare musalman Namaz,
taraweeh, dua'a o munajat mein mashgool the...
• Sab musalman dare hue the ro ro kar apne RAB ke

huzoor dua'aen kar rahe the jung mein Kamyabi paane ka
ek alag sa khouf chhaya hua thha.
• Dusri taraf kaafir aish o aaram kar rahe the, tarha tarha
ke khaane khaye jaa rahe the, naach gana ho raha tha,
sharab peeyi jaa rahi thi, guroor o takabbur kiya ja raha
tha.
•Dusri jaanib Hamare Nabi tadap tadap kar apne RAB se

dua'aen maang rahe thhe jung mein fateh paane ki.
• Abb raat ka aadha hissa hua toh sab thhak kar so

gae...kaafir naach gaane karte karte sharab peete peete
so gae.
• Yanah musalman bhi namazein dua'aen karte karte

bhook se thhak kar so gae.
• Lekin Hamare Nabi rote rahe gid gidaate rahe aapko iss
haal mein chhor kar hazrat abu bakar siddique kaise so
jaate aapki aisi halat dekh kar aap bhi tadap tadap ke ro
rahe the...hamare Nabi apne RAB ke huzoor dua'aen karte
rahe kuch ahaadis ke mafhoom hain ke aap ne kya kya
dua'aen ki thin uss raat.
• Aapne dua'a ki ke ya ALLAH! ye quraish ke log hain apne

takabbur aur guroor ke sath aaye hain tere Rasool ko
chhota sabit karne ke liye...ya ALLAH! jiss madad ka tune
mujhse va'ada kiya tha abb woh bhej de.
• Agar jung mein mere ye heere matlab ye 313 musalman

agar halaak hue toh deen e Islam ka naam o nishan mitt
jaaega kyunki ye deen e Islam ki buniyad hain.
• Ya ALLAH!!! Ye ka firo'un bach kar na jaae tu use halaak

kar de.
• Aap rote rahe dua'aen karte rahe aur aapne apna

tamaam haal bayan kar diya ke kya mua'amlat hain sab
kuchh yanha hum sabko ek baat seekhni chahyye dua'a
maangne ke tareeqe se ke Hamare Nabi ALLAH ta'ala ke
Nabi hain lekin dekhein unki kefiyat maangne ki har har
kefiyat ko ALLAH ke samne pesh kar rahe hain halanki
ALLAH kareem toh har har baat se ba khabar hai phir bhi
hamare Nabi ka iss tareeqe se batana isse pata chala ke
hume bhi ALLAH ta'ala ko apna poora haal batana
chahyye aur usse hisab se uske asbab maangne chahyye.
• Ab jung ka din aaya Hamare Nabi tamam sahabat se

mukhatab hue aur sara majra bataya ke kaise kya karna
kaise jung karni hai.
• Aapne samjhaya ke hamare paas hathyar kam hain ek ek

teer ka saheeh se istemal kiya jaae, jab dushman door ho
tabhi neze ka istemal kiya jaae, agar woh qareeb aah jaae
tabhi talwar ka istemal karein aise aur bhi bohat se
tarike jo jung mein kaam aate hain aapne apne saathiyon
ko samjhaye.
• Aapke bataye hue jungi tarkib aaj tak log amal kar rahe
hain.
• Jab aap samjha rahe the tabhi sabse poocha bhi gaya ke
hum itne kam hain woh bohat zyada hai kya karna hai
jung ladni hai ya laut jana hai kyunki tamam sahabat
dare hue the.
• Itne mein ek sahabi par samne wale kuffar ne pathtar

phenka jisse unka sar fat gaya aur khoon seene par
gira...toh unhone josh se kaha ke hum sacche musalman
hain hum seene par waar khayenge buz dilon ki tarha
peeche se na waar karenge na waar khayenge.
• Phir apne Nabi ‫ ﷺ‬se mukhatab ho kar kaha ya Rasool

ALLAH aaj jung kaise hogi unke paas be shumar hathyar
hain uss waqt hamare Nabi ke haath mein ek lakdi thi
unhone lakdi zameen par maar kar kaha ke sunn lo iss
jagah par abu jahal marega, iss jagah par utba,iss jagah
par shaeba aur bhi bohat se kuffar ke naam huzoor ne
kahe ke ye log yanha yanah marenge.
• Abb jung ka din shuru huaa rahman ke bande aur

shaitan ke saathi dono aamne samne aaye.
• Samne maut ka manzar tha sab sahaabi huzoor se farma

rahe the aapke aage bhi hum hain peeche bhi hum hain
daayen bhi hain baayen bhi hain abb koi bhi hamla aap
par aane se pehle hum se ho kar guzrega
• Itne mein ek san san hawa ki Aawaz aayi tamam sahabi

ne aap se poocha ye kaisi aawaz hai???
Hamare Nabi muskuraye aur farmaya: Ye jibrail

alehissalam ke sath 500 farishte aaye hain unke aane ka
shor hai.
• Phir ek aur aawaz aayi tamam sahabi ne phir daryaft

kiya ab ye aawaz kaisi? Farmaya: Abb mikaayil
alehissalam aaye hain 500 farishton ke sath subhan
ALLAH!
• Woh log 1 hazaar hain unke muqable mein ALLAH ta'ala

ne 1 hazaar farishte bheje hain jo hamari taraf se unse
larenge.
• Badr ke maidan mein ye Aa'alam tha ke yanha se sahabi

sirf talwar uthate the aur wahan itni door talwar ko
dekhte hi kaafiron ki gardanein kat kat kar gir jaati.
• Ye waar farishton ki taraf se ho rahe the.

• ALLAH kareem ki madad aah pohnchi aur jis jis jagah
par Hamare Nabi ne lakdi se ishara karke bata diya tha ke
ye jagah par ye ye kaafir girega Rabbe kareem ki qudrat
dekhiye apne mehboob ke kahe har kalme ko sach kar
diya aur wahi jagah par sab kat kat kar gire.
• Isse ye pata chalta hai ke ALLAH ta'ala ke hukm se

ALLAH ta'ala ki ataa se Hamare Nabi gaib ka ilm rakhte
hain aur Hamare Nabi ki koi dua'a ALLAH khali nahi jaane
deta unki dua'aein qubool hoti hain.
• Iss waqye se pata laga ke ALLAH ta'ala par Tawakkal

kiya jaae toh ALLAH gaib se imdad farmata hai.
• Pakka saccha yaqeen ho ALLAH ta'ala par toh na

mumkin bhi mumkin mein badal jata hai.
• Isse seekhne ko mila ke jeet hamesha sacchai ki hoti hai.

SHAITAN
Jahannam ke log shaitan ki gardan pakar kar bolenge
tujh par la'anat ho la'anati, teri wajah se aaj hum yanha
hain Shaitan kahega kya? Ruko... Ruko!
Shaitan kahega kya tumne kabhi mujhe dekha tha

Insaan kahega "Nahi!"
Shaitan kahega kya tumne kabhi mujhe suna tha.
Insaan kahega "Nahi!"
Shaitan: Kya Duniya mein tumne kisi ko deen e Islam ki

baatein karte nahi suna tha?
Insaan: "Haan humne suna tha!"
Shaitan: Kya tumne Deen ki koi baat koi kitaab, koi

Hadees nahi padhi thi na hi suni thi?
Insaan: "Haan humne suna thi!"
Shaitan: Kya tumne kisi ko deen ki da'awat dete hue, deen

ki taraf bulaate hue nahi dekha thha?
Insaan: "Haan humne suna tha!"
Shaitan: Waah! Jo tumne dekha suna tumne uss par amal

nahi kiya lekin jisko tumne na kabhi dekha na kabhi suna
uss par tumne barabar amal kiya?
Shaitaan: Tumhe apne aap par sharm aani chhayye tumhe

duniya mein tumhare RAB ne jo Haqeeqat mein hai usne
itne paigam bheje the lekin tumne use naraz kiya aur
mujhe poori zindagi raazi karte gae halanki mai toh sirf
ek faraib tha tumne sach ko nazar andaaz kiya aur jhoot
ko mazbooti se pakar rakha tha?
NABIYON KI UMAR
Hazrat Aadam Hazrat Nooh Hazrat Shoaib
‫عليه السالم‬ ‫عليه السالم‬ ‫عليه السالم‬
1000 Saal 950 Saal 822 Saal
Hazrat Sualeh Hazrat Idris Hazrat Hood

Hazrat Zakkariya Hazrat Ibrahim Hazrat Sulaiman

Hazrat Aiyyub Hazrat Ismae'el Hazrat Yaqoob

Hazrat Moosa Hazrat Ishaaq Hazrat Haroon

Hazrat Yusuf Hazrat Yahyya

‫عليه السالم‬ ‫عليه السالم‬
110 Saal 95 Saal
Aur phir sabse aakhri Nabi hum sabki jaan hum sabki
shaan hamare pyare pyare Nabi ki Mubarak
Hazrat Mohammad Mustafa

63 Saal
• Hume hamare RAB ke bheje gae har har nabi

alehissalam se be inteha pyar hai Alhamdulillah
FATEH MAKKAH
Suleh Hudaibiya me Kuffare Makkah aur Musalmano ke
Darmiyaan Aman Muhaida Hua Jisme Ek Shart ye bhi thi
ki Jo bhi Qabila Kuffar e Makka se Talluk Rakhna Chahe
Wo Rakhe aur Jo Musalmanon se Talluk Rakhna Chahe
Wo Musalmanon se Talluk Rakhe. Isi Bina pr Qabila e
Bani Bakr ne Quresh se aur Qabila e Bani Khuza'a ne
Musalmanon se Talluk Qayam Kiya.
In Donon Qabilo ki Aaps me Dushmani thi. San 8 Hijri me

Makkah ke Andar Qabila e Bani Baqr ke Logo ne Kuffare
Makka ke Sath Milkar Qabila e Khuza'a ke Logo pr Hamla
Kr Diya Jab Qabila e Khuza'a ke Log Apni Jaan Bachane
ke Liye Haram e Kaba me Gaye to in Zaalimo ne Wahan
bhi Unko Qatl Kiya.
Huzoor ko Madad ke liye Pukarna
Hazrate Bibi Maimuna ka Bayaan hai ke Ek Raat

Huzoore Akram Kashana -e- Nubuwwat me Wuzu
Farma Rahe the ke Ekdam Bilkul Nagahaan Aap ne
Buland Aawaz se Teen Martaba Farmaya Labbaik
Labbaik Labbaik (Main Tumhare Liye Baar Baar Haazir
Hoon) Phir Teen Martaba Buland Aawaz se Aap ne ye
Irshad Farmaya ke Nusrat Nusrat Nusrat (Tumhein
Madad Mil Gai) Jab Aap Wuzukhane se Nikle To Maine
Arz Kiya ke Yaa Rasullullah Aap Tanhai me Kis se
Guftagu Farma Rahe The? To Irshad Farmaya ke Aye
Maimuna! Ghazab ho Gaya, Mere Haleef Bani Khuza'a
Par Bani Bakr aur Kuffare Quresh ne Hamla Kr Diya
hai Aur is Musibat Aur Bekasi ke Waqt me Bani
Khuza'a ne Mujhe
Wahan se Chilla Chilla Kar Madad ke Liye Pukara hai aur

Mujhse Madad Talab ki Hai Aur Maine Unki Pukar Sun kr
Unki Dhaaras Bandhane ke Liye Un ko Jawab Diya hai.
Aala Hazrat imame Ishq o Muhabbat Farmate hai "Door o

Nazdeek se Sunne Wale Wo Kaan Kaan e Laale Karamat
pe Lakho Salam".
Agli Subah Bani Khuza'a ka Sardar 40 Logon ke sath

Madina Sharif Aa Gaya aur Huzoor ko Pura Waqia
Sunaya aur Kaha ki Aapke Sathiyon ke sath Aisa Kiya
Gaya hai ab Aapka Kya Huqm hai. Huzoor ne Quresh Ke
Paas Apna Qasid Bheja Aur Teen Shartein Pesh Farmai
ke In me se Koi Ek Shart Quresh Manzoor Kr Lein :
1) Bani Khuza'a Ke Maqtoolo Ka Khoonbaha Diya Jaaye
2) Quresh Qabila -e- Bani Bakr ki Himayat se Alag ho

Jaayein
3) Ailan kr diya Jaaye ke Hudaibiya ka Mu'aahida Toot

Gaya.
Jiske Jawab me Qurta Bin Abde Amr ne Jawab Diya ke

Naa Hum Maqtoolo ka Muawza Denge aur Na Apne
Haleef Qabila-e-Bani Bakr ki Himayat Chhodenge,
Haan Teesri Shart Humein Manzoor hai Aur Hm Ailan
Karte hain ke Hudaibiya ka Mu'aahida Toot Gaya.
Ye Sunkar Safeer Wapas Aa gye Unke Jaane ke Baad

Kuffare Makka ko Ehsas ho Gaya ki Unhone Kya Galti
ki hai aur Jang se Bachne ke Liye Hazrate Abu Sufiyan
ko Madina bhi Bheja Magar Unki Baat Naa Bani aur Wo
Khali Hath Laute.
Makkah Sharif par Hamla
Gharaz 10 Ramazan San 8 Hijri ko Rasoole Akram Madine

Se 10 Hazaar ka Lashkare Pur Anwar Saath Le Kar Makke
Ki Taraf Rawana Hue, Baaz Riwayato me hai Ke Fathe
Makka me Aap ke Saath 12 Hazaar Ka Lashkar tha In
Dono Riwayato me koi Taaruz Nahin hai, Ho Sakta hai ke
Madine se Rawangi ke Waqt 10 Hazaar ka Lashkar Raha
ho Phir Raste me Baaz Qabail is Lashkar me Shamil ho
Gaye ho to Makke Pahunch kr is Lashkar ki Tadaad 12
Hazaar ho gai ho, Bahre Haal Madine se Chalte Waqt
Huzoor aur Tamam Sahaba -e- Kiraam Rozdaar the
"Maqame Kadeed" me Pahunche to Huzoor ne Paani
Maanga aur
Apni Suwari pr Baithe hue Poore Lashkar ko Dikha kr

Din me Paani Nosh Farmaya aur Sab ko Roza Chhod
dene ka Hukm diya Chunanche Aap aur Aap ke Ashaab
ne Safar aur Jihad me Hone ki Wajah se Roza Rakhna
Mauqoof kr Diya.
Islami Lashkr Makkah ke Baahar Padaaw Daal Chuka

tha Jise Dekhkr Kuffare Makkah ke Paseene Chhut
gaye. Hazrate Abbas Apni Qaum ke Liye Fiqrmand the
aur Usi Waqt Aapko Abu Sufyan Bin Harb, Hakeem Bin
Hizam W Budail Bin Warqa Nazar Aaye Jo islami
Lashkar ke Halat Janne Aaye the. Hazrat Abbas in
Teeno ko Lekar Baargahe Risalat me Haazir hue aur in
Teeno ne islam Qabul kr Liya. Sath hi Kuffare Makkah
ki Taraf se Hathiyaar Daalne aur Apni Haar Maanne ka
Ailaan Bhi Kr Diya.
Aap ki 8 Saal Baad Makkah me Aamad
Huzoor Jab Faatehana Haisiyat Se Makke me Dakhil

Hone Lage To Aap Apni Mubarak Oontni "Qaswa"
pe Suwaar The. Ek Siyaah Rang ka Imaama Bandhe Huye

The, Bukhari Shareef me Hai ke Aap ke Sar pr "Mighfar"
tha. Aap ke Ek Janib Hazrate Abu Bakr Siddique aur
Dusri Janib Usaid Bin Huzair Radi Allahu Ta'ala Anhu
the, Untni pr Aap ke Sath Hazrat Osama Bin zaid the Aur
Aap ke Charo Taraf Josh me Bhara hua w Hathiyaro me
Dooba hua Lashkar tha Jis ke Darmiyan Kubba -e-
Nabawi Tha.
Hijrat ke 8 Saal Baad Aap aur Aap ke Sathi Makkah

Pahunche The.
Rahmtul lil Aalameen ki Rehamat Aap ne ye Ailaan

farmaya ki jo Shakhs bhi Abu Sufiyan ke Ghar me
Dakhil ho Jaega use Amaan hai, Jo Shakhs bhi Khana e
Kaaba me Chala Jaega Use Amaan hai, Jo Sakhs bhi
Hathiyar Daal Dega use Aman hai aur Jo Shakhs bhi
Apne Ghar ka Darvaza Band kar Lega Use bhi Amaan
hai Matlab ki Fateh Makka ke din Tamam Dushmanon
ko Muafi De di Gai Sirf Kuch badnasib Aise the Jinhen
Muafi Nahi Di gai wo ye hai.
Abdul Uzza Bin Khatal, Huvairas Bin Naqeed Haaris Bin

Talaatala, Muqees Bin Sababa aur Kuraiba
Makkah me Daakhile ke Baad Sabse Pahle Khana e

Kaaba me Gaye Booto ko Phenka, Nafl w Shukrane ki
Namaz Adaa ki, Hazrat Bilal ne Azaan di aur Phir Aap
ne Khutba Diya
"Ek Khuda Ke Siwa Koi Mabood Nahi. Us ka Koi Shareek

Nahi. UsnNe Apna Waada Sach Kar Dikhaya. Us ne Apne
Bande (Huzoor) ki Madad Ki Aur Kuffar Ke Tamam
Lashkaro ko Tanha Shikast De Di, Tamam Fakhr ki
Batein, Tamam Purane Khoonon ka Badla,
Tamaam Purane Khoonbaha Aur Jahiliiyat ki Rasmein

Sab mere Pairo ke Neeche Hain. Sirf Kaabe ki Tauliyat
aur Hujjaj ko Paani Pilana ye 2 Ejaaz Is Se Mustasna
Hain. Aye Qaume Quraish! Ab Jahiliiyat ka Ghuroor aur
Khandano ki Iftikhar Khuda ne Mita Diya. Tamam Log
Hazrate Aadam Alaihissalam ki Nasl se Hain aur Hazrate
Aadam Alaihissalam Mitti se Banaye Gaye hain.
KAZZAB DAJJAL SE
BADA FITNA
Nabi kareem ne Farmaya: Kya Main Tum ko Aisi Cheez
ke Bare me Naa Bata dun Jo Mere Nazdeek maseeh
Dajjal se bhi Zyada khatarnaak hai?
Hum ne Arz kiya: Kyun Nahi? Farmaiye Yaa Rasulullah
Aap ne farmaya: wo Posheeda (chhupa hua) Shirk hai

Jo ye hai ke Aadmi Namaz padhne khada hota hai, to
apni Namaz ko Sirf is Wajah se Khoobsurti se ada
karta hai ke koi (bagal wala) Aadmi use Dekh Raha hai.
Sunan ibne majah: Jild 5, kitaab Az zuhd 37, Hadees Nu.

4204
Yaani ki Kisi Kaam ka Dikhawa Karna
Maseeh Dajjal ka maamla to Saaf hai Jise Nabi kareem

ne khol kar Bayaan farma diya hai (aur isse bachna
Aasaan hai ) Lekin Riya (dikhawa) Aam Taur par Dil me
is Tarah paida hoti hai ke Ye insaan ko Aahista
Aahista ALLAH Taala ki bajaye Logon ki Taraf
mutwajjah kar deti hai (aur is se bachna Bahut
mushkil hai)
Isliye Nabi Kareem Fitnaa e Dajjal se Zyada Khoufnaak

aur Shirk Khafi (chhupa hua) Qaraar diya hai.
Rasoolullah ne Farmaya: Main tumhare baare me sab
se zyada jis cheez se darta hu wo shirk hai sahaba ne
arz kiya ALLAH ke Rasool
chhota shirk kya hai?
ALLAH ke rasool ne Farmaya: Riya-kari (dikhaw),

Qayamat ke din jab logo ko unke amaal ka badla diya
jayega to Riyakaron (Dikhawa Karne walo) se ALLAH
Taala kahega: un logo ke paas jao jinko dikhaane ke
liye Tum duniya mein amaal karte the aur Dekho Kya
Tum Unke paas koi Silaa Paate ho.
[Musnad Ahmed: 23630]
IMAAN KI LAZZAT
Hazrat Abuzarr se Riwayat hai ki Huzur ne Farmaya :-
Teen Logo ko imaan ki Puri Puri Lazzat (Zaayka)

Haasil Hoga.
1) Jisko ALLAH aur Uske Rasul se itni Muhabbat Ho. Ki

inki Muhabbat ke Muqable me kisi se bhi itni Zyada
Muhabbat naa ho. Matlab Ye ki Use ALLAH aur Uske
Rasul Sabse Zyada Mehbub ho.
2) Jo Shakhs Kisi se Muhabbat bhi Krta ho to Sirf

ALLAH aur Uske Rasul ke Liye.
3) Jo Shakhs imaan Lane ke Baad Kufr ko Aisa Bura

Samjhta ho Jaise Koi Aag me Girne ko Bura Samjhta
Hai.
Musnad Ahmed
IMAM HUSAIN AUR FARISHTA

Ek Martaba Bachpane ke Aalam me Hazrat Imaam
Hasan Aur Imaam Hussain Radi-Allahu- Ta'aala-
Anhum Ghar se Baahar Kahin Tashrif Legaye, Zyada
Waqt Ho Jaane se Hazrate Fatima Radi-Allahu-
Ta'aala-Anha Kuch Pareshaan Si Hui Ki Shehzaade
Kahan Chale Gaye?
Itne me Huzoor Tashrif Laye To Sayyeda Khatune

Jannat Ne Arz Ki, Yaa Rasoolallah! Hasan Aur Hussain
Aaj Kahin Kho Gaye hai! Mujhe Malum Nahi Kahan
Chale Gaye? Itne me Jibrail e Amin Haazir Hue Aur Arz
Ki,
Yaa Rasoolallah! Aapke Dono Shehzaade Fala Jagah

Hai Aap Pareshaan Naa Ho ALLAH Ne Unki Hifazat
Keliye Ek Farishta Mut-ayyan (Tainaat) Kr Rakha Hain.
Yeh Sunker Huzoor Us Jagah Tashrif Legaye! Kya

Dekhte Hai Ki Dono Shehzaade To So Rahe Hai Aur Ek
Farishta Apna Ek Baazu (Pr) Unke Niche Bichaye Hue
Hain Aur Dusre Se Saya Kiye Hue Baitha Hai. Huzoor
Ne Dono Shahzado ki Peshani ko Choom Liya Aur
Uthaker Ghar Le Aaye.
(Nujjahtul Majalis Jild-2, Pg-392)
ZINA
WAQIYA EK BADKAR AURAT AUR HAYADAR SHAKHAS
KA
Umer Bin Habeeb Romi Ki Qaid Me Aaye Inke Saath Ke
9 Aadmio Ko Qatl Kar Diya Gaya Lekin Yeh Bohut
Khubsurat The Isliye Inhe Romi Sardar Ne Apna Gulam
Bana Liya,
Romi Sardar Ne Umar Bin Habeeb Ko Kaha Ki Agar Tu

Isai Mazhab Apna Leto Me Tujhe Apni Beti Bhi Deta Hu
Aur Apni Puri Riyasat Bhi Deta Hu,
To Umar Bin Habeeb Ne Farmaya Ki Sara Mulke Arab

Bhi Dede Aur Mulke Rome Bhi Dede To Bhi Me Ek Pal
Ke Liye Apna Deen Nahi Chhor Sakta.
Fir Sardar Ko Ek Tarkeeb Suji Usne Ek Aalishaan Ghar

Me Umar Bin Habeeb Ko Band Kar Dia Aur Laziz Khana
Aur Sharab Bhi Rakh Di Waha Aur Ek Khubsurat Ladki
Ko Tayyar Kiya Ki Usse Gunha Karwao,
Woh Gunha Ki Dawat De Rahi Aur Yeh Nazre Nichi

Karke Khamosh Bethe Rahe 3 Din Aur 3 Raate Guzar
Gai Umar Bin Habeeb Ne Na Kuch Khaya Aur Na Kuch
Piya Aur Na Nazre Uthai,
3 Din Ke Baad Us Ladki Ne Pucha Tu Kya Bala Hai Na

Kuch Khata Na Kuch Piya Na Teri Nazre Uthi Kon Hai
Tu Kya Hai Tu?
Tumhe Kon Rokta Hai Yeh Sb Karne Se?
Umar Bin Habeeb Ne Farmaya Ki Ab To Mere Liye

Sharab Bhi Halal Hai Jis Haal Par Meri Pyaas Pohuch
Chuki Hai (Suar Paka Kar Rakha Hua Tha) Kaha Ki Yeh
Goshat Bhi Mere Liye Halal Hai Jis Satah Par Meri
Bhook Pohuch Chuki Hai Lekin Mere Rab Se Mujhe
Haya Hai Jo Mujhe Dekh Raha Hai Me Yeh Kaam Nahi
Kar Sakta Ladki 3 Din Ki Bajaye Tu 30 Din Yaha Bethi
Rahe Me Yeh Kaam Nhi Kar Sakta Meri Jawani Amanat
Hai Is Par Daag Nahi Lag Sakta
Us Aurat Ne Ye Sab Sunkar Apne Sardar Ko Kaha Ki

Usne Na Khaya Na Peeya Or Naa Meri Taraf Ek Nazar
Dekha Me Kaise Us Par Haath Daalti.
Fir Raat Ko Vo Aurat Aayi Or Umar Bin Habeeb Ko

Waha Se Nikalne Me Madad Ki Or Unhe Iraq Ka Ek
Mehfooz Rasta Bataya.
GUNAHON PAR 8 GAWAH

Qayamat Ke Din Har Insaan Ke Gunahon Par 8 Gawah
Pesh Honge
1. Jis Jagah Bande Ne Gunah Kiya Hoga Wo Jagah Wo

Zameen Ka Tukda Qayamat Ke Din Uske Khilaf Gawahi
Dega
Surah Al Zilzal-5,6
2. Wo Din Bhi Gawahi Dega Jis Din Bande Ne Gunah

Kiya Hoga
Surah Al Burooj: 3
3. Qayamat Ke Din Unki Zubaan Gawahi Degi
Surah Al Noor: 24
4. Insaan Ke Jisam Ke Baqi Aaza Haath, Paaon Ye Bhi
Gawahi Denge
Surah Al Yaseen: 25
5. Do Farishte Jo Tum Par Nigran Muqarrar Hai Jo
Mu'azziz Hai, Likhne Wale Hai Jo Tum Karte Ho Wo
Jaante Hai
Surah Al Infitaar: 12
6. Wo Naam E Amal Jo Farishte Likh Rahe Hai, To

Zubaan Bhi Gawahi Degi Aur Naam E Amal Bhi Dikhaye
Jayenge
Surah Al Kahf : 49
7. Aap Bhi Gawah Honge Allah Rabbul Izzat Aap Se Bhi

Gawahi Manenge
Surah Al Nisa: 41
8. Allah Rabbul Izzat Quran Me Farmata Hai Jo Tum

Gunah Karte Ho Ham Qayamat Ke Din Us Par Gawah
Honge
Surah Al Yunus: 61
MASJID AQSA
Masjid e Aqsa koi Aam masjid nahi khair masjid toh
koi bhi Aam nahi hoti Beshak har masjid ALLAH ka
ghar hai.
• Lekin ALLAH ta'ala ne har kisi ko alag alag muqam se

nawaza hai.
• Jaise Tamaam nabiyon mein sabse afzal hamare Nabi

hain.
• Tamam maheeno mein sabse afzal mahina ramdaan

ka hai.
• Tamam dino mein sabse afzal din jumaa ka hai.

Isi tarah tamaam masjidon mein sabse afzal masjid

Masjid e aqsa hai.
• Masjid e Aqsa kyun itni khaas hai iski kya wajah hai ?
• Iski kuch khaas wajahat ye hain...
1: Musalmano ka pehla Qibla Masjid e aqsa thi.
2: Zameen par ALLAH ka banaya hua dusra ghar hai ye.
3: Ye Woh jagh hai jahan ALLAH ke kayin anbiyaa e

kiraam aur sahaba e kiraam madfan hain.
4: Ye woh jagah hai jisko khud rabbe kareem ne

Mubarak jagha kaha hai.
• Ek baar nahi kayin baar Qur'an E Kareem mein ALLAH

ne iska zikr farmaya hai.
5: Ye woh jagah hai jahan ALLAH ke farishte ALLAH ke

paigamat laate.
6: Woh jagah jahan ALLAH ki ata se karishamat o

moujizaat dikhaye gae.
7: Woh jagah jahan tamaam Anbiya e kiraam ne

SARKAAR ki imamat mein reh kar namaz adaa ki thi.
• Ise Al isra aur Al miraj ka markaz bhi kaha gaya hai.
• Musalmano ki shaan hai masjid e aqsa.

DIL MURDA
Agar Allah Ki Ibadat Karna Bojh Lagne Lage To
Samjhlo Ki Dil Murda Hogaya Hai
Agar Quran Shareef Ki Tilawat Karne Ka Dil Na Kare To

Samjhlo Dil Murda Hogaya Hai
Agar Allah Ke Azaab Ki Ayatein Aur Ahadees Sunkar

Bhi Allah Ka Dar Dil Me Na Aaye To Samjhlo Dil Murda
Hogaya Hai
Agar Apne Gunahon Par Nazar Nahi Jaati Gunah Karne

Ke Baad Allah Se Dar Nahi Lagta Tauba Karne Ki Fikr
Nahi Hoti To Samjhlo Dil Murda Hogaya Hai
Murda Dil Zinda Kese Hota Ha
• Namaz Padhne Se
• Sacchi Tauba Karne Se
• Allah Ka Zikr Kasrat Se
• Quran Ki Tilawat Karne Se
• Allah Walon Ke Sath Rehne Se
PARDA KYA HAI

Sare Mard Aur Aurat Par Pardah Farz Hai
Pardah Ka Hukum Quraan Me Hai Aur Jis Baat Ka

Hukum Quraan Me Ho Us Par Amal Karna Hum Par
Farz Hai
Hum Aam Tour Par Samajhte Hai
Ki Burkha Ya Niqab Hi Pardah Hai Halanki Esa Nahi

Hai Koi Bhi Aysi Chaadar Ya Aisa Libaas Jisse Pura
Jism Dhak Jaye Aur Zismani Ubhraw Zahir Na Ho To
Woh Bhi Pardah Hai
Allah Quraan Me Mardo Ke Liye Farmata Hai:
‫ُق ْل ِلْلُم ْؤ ِم ِنيَن َيُغ ُّض وا ِم ْن َأْبَص اِرِه ْم‬

Keh Dijiye Momin Mardo Ko Ki Nichi Rakhe Apni
Nigahe.
(Al-Quraan 24:30)
Aur Allah Quraan Me Aurto Ke Liye Farmata Hai:
‫َو ُق ْل ِلْلُم ْؤ ِم َنِت َيْغ ُض ْض َن ِم ْن َأْبَص اِرِه َّن‬

Aur Keh Dijiye Momin Aurto Ko Ki Nichi Rakhe Apni
Nigahe.
(Al-Quraan 24:31)
Hamare Muashre Me Jaha Bhi Pardah Ka Zikr Aata Hai

To Waha Fouran Hamara Dimag Me Aurto Ka Pardah
Aajata Hai Aur Hum Kabhi Nahi Sochte Ki Pardah
Sabke Liye Hai Jis Me Mard Aur Aurat Dono Shamil Hai
Ek Waqiya Usman Ibn Affan Ki Haya Ka
Ek Martaba Hazrat Abu Bakar Tashreef Laye To Aap Is

Tarha Bethe The Ki Aapki Pindliya Nazar Aarahi Thi
Abu Bakar Ne Bahar Se Awaaz Di Ke Andar Ajau Aap Ne
Kaha Andar Ajao Aap Usi Tarha Bethe Rahe
Woh Uth Kar Chale Gaye Uske Baad Hazrat Umar

Tashreef Laye Un Hone Bahar Se Awaaz Di Aur Pucha
Ke Andar Ajau Aap Ne Kaha Andar Ajao Aap Usi Tarha
Bethe Rahe Jis Tarha Pehle Bethe The (Yani Pindliya
Nazar Arahi Thi)
Thodi Dair Baad Awaaz Aai Usman Ibn Affan Ki Jab

Woh Tashrif Laye Aur Unhone Aap Se Pucha Ki Andar
Aajau To Aap Pehle Sidhe Beth Gaye Aur Apni Pindli
Dhakli Fir Usman Ibn Affan Ko Kaha Ki Andar Aajao
Jab Woh Uth Kar Chale Gaye To Umme Ayesha

Raziallahu Anha Jo Yeh Sara Manzar Dekh Rahi Thi
Unhone Pucha Ya Rasoolullah Jab Mere Walid Aaye To
Aap Wese Hi Bethe Rahe Umar Aaye To Aap Wese Hi
Bethe Rahe, Lekin Jab Usman Aaye To Aapne Kapde Bhi
Theek Kare Aur Chokdi Maar Kar Beth Gaye Iski Kia
Wajha Hai?
Aap Ne Farmaya Ayesha Usman Bade Haya Wala Hai

Yeh Itna Haya Wala Hai Ki Isse Farishte Bhi Haya
Karte Hai To Me Kio Na Karu ?
Me Usi Tarha Betha Rehta To Woh Esa Dekh Kar

Wapas Chala Jata Is Qadar Haya Wala Hai
(Sahih Bukhari)
NIKAH
Al Quran :
Aur Momino mushrik aurton se tab tak Nikah na

Karna jab tak Imaan na laye kyunki mushrik aurat
chahe tumko kitni bhi achchi lage us se imaan wali
gulam aurat behtar hai aur esee tarha mushrik
mard (hindu, murtipuja karne wale ya shirk karne

wale) se bhi tab tak nikah na karna jab tak iman na
laye kyunki mushrik mard chahe tumko kitna bhi
achcha lage us se imaan wala Gulam mard behtar hai.
ye mushrik log dozakh ki tarf bulate hain aur Allah
Subhanahu apni mehrbani se Jannat aur bakhshis ki
tarf bulata hai aur apne hukm logo se khol khol Kar
bayan karta hai taaki nasihat hasil karen.
Surah Al Baqarah(2), 221
Abu Hurairah se riwayat hai Ki
Rasool-Allah ne farmaya, "Aurat se Nikaah char

cheezon ki buniyaad par kiya jata hai uske maal ki
wajah se, uske khandani sharaf ki wajah se, aur uski
khubsurti ki wajah se aur uske Deen ki wajah se, to
tum Deendar aurat se nikaah karke kaamyabi haasil
karo aur aisa na karoge to tumhare hathon ko mitti
lagegi (yani baad mein tumhe nadamat hogi)".
Sahih Bukhari, Vol 6, 5090
Abu Hurairah (2) se riwayat hai ke
Rasool-Allah ne Farmaya,
Jab tumhare pass koi aisa shakhs (rishta lekar) aaye

jiska akhlaq aur deen tumhe pasand ho to us se nikah
kar do, agar tum aisa nahi karoge to zameen mein
fitna aur fasad phail jayega.
As Silsila As sahiha, 1886

Abu Hurairah se riwayat hai ki
Rasool-Allah ne farmaya,
"Kisi kuwari ladki ka nikah us waqt tak na kiya jaye jab

tak us se ejazat na le li jaye".
Sahih Bukhari, Vol 8, 6968
DUNIYA SIRF DHOKA HAI

ALLAH Tabarak Wa Ta'ala Ne Quran Me Farmaya:-
‫َة َل‬ ‫َل‬ ‫اَّل َل‬ ‫ْل ُة‬

‫َوَم ا ُهِذِه ا َحَي ا الُّد ْنَي ا ِإ ُه ْم َو ِع ٌب َو ِإَّن الَّداَر اْل َو اِخ َر ِه َي‬
. ‫اْلَحَي َو اُن َلْو َك اُنوا َيْع َلُم وَن‬
Aur Duniya Ki Ye Zindagani To Sirf Khel aur Tamasha

Hai, Beshak Aakhirat Ke Ghar Ki Zindagi Hi Haqeeqi
Zindagi Hai Kaash! Ye Jaante Hote.
)64 - ‫( سورة العنكبوت‬
Aur Duniya Ki Ye Zindagani To Sirf Khel Tamasha Hai,

Beshak Aakhirat Ke Ghar Ki Zindagi Hi Haqeeqi
Zindagi Hai Kaash! Ye Jaante Hote.
‫َوَم ا اْلَحَي اُة الُّد ْنَي ا ِإاَّل َم َّتُع اْلُغ ُروِر‬
Aur Duniya Ki Zindagi Dhoke Ke Samaan Ke Aur Kuch

Bhi To Nahi
)20 ‫(سورة الحديد‬

‫َع‬ ‫َح‬ ‫ُز‬ ‫ن‬ ‫َم‬ ‫َف‬ ‫ِة‬ ‫َم‬‫ي‬ ‫ِق‬ ‫ْل‬‫ا‬ ‫َم‬ ‫َي‬ ‫ْم‬ ‫ُك‬ ‫و‬ ‫ُكُّل َنْف ٍس َذ اِئَق ُة اْلَم ِت َّنَم ا ُت َّف َن ُأ‬
‫ِن‬ ‫ِز‬ ‫ْح‬ ‫ْو‬ ‫َر‬ ‫ُج‬ ‫َو ْو‬ ‫َو ِإ‬ ‫ْو‬
‫و‬ ‫ُغ‬ ‫ْل‬‫ا‬ ‫ُع‬ ‫َّت‬ ‫اَّل‬ ‫ا‬ ‫ْن‬ ‫الُّد‬ ‫ُة‬‫ا‬ ‫ْل‬‫ا‬ ‫ا‬ ‫َز‬‫ا‬ ‫َف‬ ‫ْد‬ ‫َق‬ ‫َف‬ ‫َة‬ ‫َّن‬ ‫ْل‬‫ا‬ ‫َل‬ ‫ْدِخ‬‫الَّنا ُأ‬
‫ِر‬ ‫ُر‬ ‫َم‬ ‫ِإ‬ ‫َي‬ ‫َي‬‫َح‬ ‫َوَم‬ ‫َج‬ ‫ِر َو‬
Har Jaan Maut Ka Maza Chakhne Wali Hai Aur

Qayamat Ke Din Tum Apne Badle Poore Poore Diye
Jaoge, Bus Jo Shakhs Aag Se Hata Diya Jaaye Aur Jan-
n nat Mein Dakhil Kar Diya Jaaye Beshak Wo Kamyaab
Hogaya, Aur Duniya Ki Zindagi To Sirf Dhoke Ka
Saaman Hai.
)185( ‫(سورة آل عمران‬
RasoolAllah Ne Farmaya:
Dunya Mein Is Tarah Raho Jais tarha ek Musafir rehta

hai .
(Sahih Bukhari 6416)
NAMAZ KYA HAI

ARKAAN-E-ISLAM
Hadees: Rasoolullah ne Farmaya Islam ki buniyad 5
chizo par hai
1) Shahdat
2) Namaz
3) Roza
4)Zakat 5)Hajj (Sahih Bukhari 4777)
Namaz Islam ki ek aham buniyad hai aur agr hamari

yehi buniyad mazboot nahi hogi to hamara Imaan kese
mazboot hoga.
NAMAZ MOMIN KI KAMYABI KA ZARIYA HAI
NAMAZ DEEN KA SUTOON HAI.
Hadees: Rasoolullah ne farmaya, Namaz deen ka

sutoon hai.
(Muntakhab hadees safa 133)
NAMAZ DEEN ME ESE HI ZARURI HAI JAISE HAMARE

BADAN ME SAR.
Jaise insaan bagair sar ke Zinda nahi reh sakte usi

tarha, "Bagair Namaz ke Deen baqi nahi reh sakta".
(Matalb jo Namaz nahi padhta uska koi Deen nahi.

(Tabrani)
SUKOON
Zindagi Me Sabse Badi Zarurat Sukoon Hai Aur Sukoon

Namaz Padhne Me Hai.
Hadees:
Rasoolullah ne Farmaya: Meri Aankho ki Thandak

Namaz me Rakhi gai hai.
(Muntakhab hadees safa: 133)
yani jis chiz se Aap ko khushi milti hai woh Namaz hai
JANNAT KI CHABI
Hadees: Rasoolullah ne Farmaya: Jannat ki kunji

(chabi) Namaz hai aur Namaz ki kunji (chabi) wuzu hai.
(Muntakhab Hadees Safa: 133)
Hadees: Rasoolullah ne Farmaya, jo shakhas Namaz

padhne ko zaruri samjhe woh Jannat me dakhil hoga
(Muntakhab Hadees Safa:135)
NAMAZ JANNAT KE TALE KI CHABI HAI
GUNAHO KA KAFFARA
Hadees: Hazrat Abu Saeed Khudri ‫ َرِض َي ُهَّللا َع ْن ُه‬se

Riwayat hai ki unhone Nabi Kareem ko yeh Irshad
Farmate hue suna:
Paancho Namaze Darmiyani Auwqat ke liye Kaffara

hai,
Yaani ek Namaz se dusri Namaz tak jo sagira (chote)

Gunah ho jate hai, woh Namaz ki Barkat se Maaf ho
jate hai |
Uske baad Nabi Kareemne Irshaad Farmaya:

Ek Shakhs ka koi karkhana hai, jisme wah kuch
karobaar karta hai uske karkhane aur ghar ke bich me
5 nehre padti hai |
Jab woh karkhane me kaam karta hai to uske badan

par mel lag jata hai ya use pasina ajata hai |
Fir ghar jate hue har nahar par gusal karta hua jata
hai |
is baar gusal karne se uske badan par koi mel baki

nahi rehta hai
Yehi Haal Namaz ka hai ki jab bhi koi Gunah kar leta
hai to Dua Istaghfar karne se Allah Ta'ala Namaz se
pehle ke Tamam Gunaho ko Maaf Farma dete hai.
(Muntakhab Hadees Safa : 138)
(Yani hamse jo jane anjane me ya jan kar jo bhi sagira

gunah ho jate hai woh hamari Namaz ki Barkat se
Maaf ho jate hai)
NAMAZ GUNAHO SE ROKTI HAI
Al-Quraan Allah Ta'ala ka irshad hai
Beshak Namaz Behayai Aur Bure Kaamo Se Rokti Rehti

Hai.
(Surah Ankaboot: 45)
Hadees: Ek Shakhs ne Nabi Kareem se Arz kiya:
Falan Shakhas (raat me) Namaz Padhta hai, Fir Subha

Hote hi Chori karta Hai |
Nabi Kareem ne Irshaad farmaya : uski Namaz usko is

bure kaam se jald hi rok degi.
(Muntakhab Hadees Safa 135)
SABSE PEHLA HISAB
Hadees: Hazrat Abdullah Kurtin ‫ َرِض َي ُهللا َع ْن ُه‬se Riwayat

hai ki Nabi Kareem ne Irshaad farmaya :
QAYAMAT KE DIN SABSE PEHLE NAMAZ KA HISAB KIYA

JAYEGA |
Agar Namaz Achhi Hui To Baki Aamal Bhi Achhe Honge

|
Aur Agar Namaz Kharab Hui To Baki Aamal Bhi Kharab
Honge |
(Muntakhab Hadees Safa :137)
ALLAH KE CHHUPE HUE RAAZ

Hamari Zindagi mein aane wali aur hone wali har
cheez mein ALLAH ki hikmatein chhupi hui hain.
Kisi ka Zindagi mein aana ya chale jana, raaton ko uth

uth kar Rona ya chain se so jana, ek lamhe mein
hazaaron yaadon ka banna aur ek hi lamhe mein unn
tamam yaadon ka bikhar jana...ye sab ke peeche ALLAH
ki hikmatein chhupi hui hai.
Hume lagta hai ye aise kyun hua woh waise kyun hua
tarh tarh ke sawaal rozana hamare DIMAAG par
sawaar rehte hain lekin hum ye bhool jaate hain jisne
ye kaainat banayi hai woh har har haal se ba khabar
hai.
Insan ki Taqdeer mein Qismat mein jo cheez uss RAB

ne likh di hai woh honi hai Matlab honi hai.
Uski marzi ke bina ek patta bhi nahi hilta...hum chaah

bhi nahi sakte agar woh na chahe toh.
Toh agar aapki Zindagi mein aapke sath agar kuch

aise haadsat ho gae hain jo aapne kabhi socha bhi
nahi tha toh yaad rakho ye sab uss RAB ki Taraf se ho
raha hai jo tamaam saltanat ka maalik hai jo aapko
aapki MAA se bhi ziyada mohabbat karta hai.
Jo aapki ek ek aah ek ek Aansoo ek ek aziyat se ba

khabar hai...Woh sab sahi kar dega agar WAQT lag
raha hai toh Yaqeen kijiye aapki behtri ke liye hi WAQT
lag raha hai. Kyunki uska har har kalaam saccha hai
woh sacchi zaat hai aur usne apne kalaam mein farma
diya hai ki...
Beshak Mushkil ke saath aasaniya hain. (Al-Quran)
Toh jab bhi takleefein aaye toh sabr kijiye aank bandh
kijiye aur ALLAH ko kahyye "Aye mere ALLAH!!! Mujhe
pata hai ye teri taraf se hai ye dard ye takleef aur
Beshak tu hi isse nikalne mein meri madad karega
beshak teri har har baat mein hikmatein chhupi hui
hain."
Insha ALLAH aisa karne se aapko SABR ka behtareen

badla milega aur ALLAH aapse raazi hoga... Hamesha
yaad rakhna har WAQT ek jaisa nhii hota agar bure din
chal rahe hain tohh dekh lena achche din bhi aaenge
ye WAQT bhi Guzar jaaega.
ALLAH KISE NA-PASAND

KARTA HAI
Beshaq Allah Zyadati Karne Walon Ko Pasand Nahi
Karta
(Quran-2:190)
Allah Fasad Ko Pasand Nahi Karta
(Quran-2:205)
Allah Kisi Na'shukre Gunhegaar Ko Pasand Nahi Karta
(Quran-2:276)
Aap Keh Dijiye: Tum Allah Ki Aur Uske Rasool Ki It'aat

Karo Phir Agar Wo Muh Mode To Beshaq Allah
Kaafiron Ko Pasand Nahi Karta
(Quran-3:32)
Beshaq Allah Har Itrane Wale Fakhr Karne Walon Ko

Pasand Nahi Karta
(Quran-4:36)
Beshaq Allah Us Shaks Ko Pasand Nahi Karta Jo

Kayanat Karne Wala Gunhegaar Ho
(Quran-4:107 & 8:58)
Allah Unchi Awaaz Me Burai Ki Baat Ko Pasand Nahi

Karta
(Quran-4:148)
Fizool Kharchi Na Karo Beshaq Allah Fizool Kharch

Karne Walon Ko Pasand Nahi Karta
(Quran-7:31)
Beshaq Allah Ghamand Karne Walo Ko Bilkul Pasand

Nahi Karta
(Quran-16:32)
Beshaq Allah Itrane Wale Ko Pasand Nahi Karta
(Quran-16:32)
Aur Tum Logon Se Berukhi Na Karo Aur Zameen Me

Akad aur tan Kar Na Chalo Beshaq Allah Har Magroor,
Dinge Maarne Walo Ko Pasand Nahi Karta
(Quran-31:18)
Beshaq Allah Zaalimon Ko Pasand Nahi Karta
(Quran-16:32)
Aise Log Bhi Allah Ko Pasand Nahi Jo Kanjoosi Karte

Hai Aur Logon Ko Bhi Kanjoosi Karne Ka Hukm Dete
Hai
ALLAH KISE PASAND KARTA

HAI
NEKI
Yaqeenan Allah Neki Karne Walon Ko Pasand Karta

Hai
(Quran 2:195)
TAUBA
Beshaq Allah Tauba Karne Walon Ko Pasand Karta Hai
(Quran 2:222)
MUTTAQI
Jo Shaks Apna Ahad Pura Kare Aur Allah Se Dare To

Beshaq Allah Muttaqiyon Ko Pasand Karta Hai
(Quran 3:76)
SABR
Allah Sabr Karne Walon Ko Pasand Karta Hai
(Quran 3:146)
TAWAKKUL
Allah Par Tawakkul Kare, Beshaq Allah Tawakkul

Karne Walon Ko Pasand Karta Hai
(Quran 3:159)
INSAAF
Beshaq Allah Insaaf Karne Walon Ko Pasand Karta Hai
(Quran 5:42)
PAAK
Beshaq Allah Saaf Paak Rahne Walon Ko Pasand Karta

Hai
(Quran 9:108)
SHAITAN KI MAYUSI
Hazrat Hatim As' Shams Rahmatullah Alaih ne Ek Roz
Farmaya ke ek Roz Shaitaan Mere samne aaya aur
usne mujhe Roti, Kapde aur Makaan ke Laalach me
Fusalana Chaha,
Magar Maine Usko Aisa Jawab diya ke Mal'un Mayus

hokar wapas chala gaya. Logon ne pucha Usne Kya
Kaha tha aur Aapne Kya Jawab diya tha? Farmaaya
Shaitaan ne Mujh se Kaha tha ke Tu Kya Khayega?
Maine Jawab diya, Maut!
Usne Kaha Pehnenge kya?
Maine Kaha Kafan!
Usne Phir kaha, Rahoge Kahan?
Maine Kaha Qabr me!
Mere ye Jawab Sunkar Shaitaan bola, Tum Bade Sakht

Mard ho.
(Tazkiratul Auliya, safah 301)
Sabak :-
Shaitaan ke Harbon me se ek Harba Roti, Kapde aur

Makaan ka Laalach dena bhi hai. Ye Mal'oon Roti,
Kapde aur Makaan ka Laalach dekar imaan uda leta
hai. Jo Badnaseeb Log hain, wo us Laalach me Phans
jaate hain aur Apna imaan ganwa baith te hain.
Lekin Khush Naseeb Afraad Shaitaan ka Roti, Kapde

aur Makaan ka Naara nahin sunte aur Apne imaan ki
Hifazat karte hain, aur Shaitaan ko Aise Mazboot
Logon se Badi Mayoosi hoti hai. Aur Use Maan'na
padta hai ke Agarche aise Logon ka Makaan Kaccha
hai, Lekin imaan Pakka hai.
Pehle Zamane ke Logon aur Aaj kal ke Logon me ek

Farq ye bhi hai ke Pehle Logon ke Makaan Kacche aur
imaan Pakke the, Magar Aaj kal ke Logon ke Makaan
Pakke aur imaan Kacche hain. Lage Haathon ek aur
Farq bhi sun lijiye, Pehle Logon ke Makaano me
Agarche Andhera tha Lekin Dil Roshan the, Aur Aaj Kal
Kothiyaan to Roshan hain aur Dilon me Andhere hain.
IMAAN KI HAQIQAT
Imaan ka Lugwi Maana Hai Amaan Dena.
Shariyat me Imaan Un Islaami Aqaa'id ka Naam hai

Jinhen Maankar Insan Azaabe ilaahi se Amaan me Aa
Jata Hai Yaani Tamam un Chijon Ko Manana Jo ALLAH
ki Taraf se Huzoor Layen.
‫التصديق بما جاء النبي‬
Dil Ki Sacchai ke Sath Nabi ki Tamaam Hidayat Ko

Maan Lena Imaan hai.
Imaam e Aazam Abu Hanifa Farmate Hain
‫االيمان اقرار باللسان ومعرفة بالقلب‬
imaan Zubaan se ikrar Aur Dil Se Pukhta Yaqin Karne

ko Kehte Hain.
Muhabbat e Rasool imaan ke sharte Awwal Hai.
‫َع ْن َأَنٍس َرِض َي ُهَّللا َع ْن ُه َق اَل َق اَل َرُس وُل ِهَّللا َص ىَّل ُهَّللا َع َلْي ِه َوَس َّلُم اَل ُيْؤ ِم ُن‬
‫َأَحُد ُكْم َحَّتى َأُكوَن َأَحَّب ِإَلْي ِه ِم ْن َو اِلِدِه َوَو َلِدِه َو الَّناِس َأْجَم ِع يَن ( متفق علیہ‬
)
Hazrat Anas se Riwayat hai ki Rasulullah ne Farmaya
Tum me se Koi Momin Ho Nahin Sakta Yahan Tak ki
Main Use Uske Maa-Baap, Uski Aulaad aur Sab Logon
Se Zyada Mehbub Naa Ho jaaun.
Yaani Huzoor se Muhabbat imaan ki Buniyaad Hai

Yahan tk ki Pura imaan Hai.
Jab Tak Huzoor ki Muhabbat Maa-Baap, Bhai-Bahan

Maal o Daulat se Badkar Naa Ho Tb Tk wo Momin Ho hi
Nahi Sakta.
Huzoor ki Taazim w Taukir Hr Musalman per Farze

Imaan Balki Jaane imaan hai aur Aapke Tamam
Dushmanon se Dushmani Rakhe Chaho wo Apna Kaisa
hi Saga Rishtedar Kyun Naa Ho. Uske liye Mumkin
Nahin Ki Rasool Se Bhi Muhabbat Ho aur unke
Dushmanon se bhi Ulfat. ( Shifa Sharif)
Nabi Se Ho Jo Begaana Usay Dil Se Juda Kar Deň Pidar

(Baap), Maadar (Maa), Biraadar(Bhai), Maal o Jaañ, Un
Par Fida Kar Deñ
Muhabbatein Rasool ka inaam
Hazrat Anas Bin Maalik se Riwayat hai ki Ek Shakhs

Ne Nabi ‫ ﷺ‬Ke Paas Hajir Hokar Arz ki Yaa Rasulullah
Qayamat Kab Aayegi? Farmaya Tune Qayamat ke Liye
Kya Samaan Ekattha Kiya hai To Us Shakhs Ne Arz ki
Yaa Rasulullah Naa to Bahut Namaz Naa Bahut Roze
aur Naa Bahut Sadqe Ko Tosa Banaya Hai (Yaani
Namaz Roze ka koi Bada Zakhira to Mere Paas Nahin
hai) Lekin Mujhe ALLAH aur uske Rasul ke Sath Bahut
Muhabbat Hai. To Huzoor Ne Farmaya Tera Hashr Uske
Sath Hoga Jiske Sath Teri Muhabbat Hai Yaani Agar tu
Mujhse Muhabbat Rakhta hai to Ghabra mat Tujhe
Meri Shafa'at Haasil Hogi.
Sahih Bukahri aur Tirmizi Shareef
Sahabi e Rasool ka Aqida Dekhiye... Mahbub Kareem

Naa To Mujhe Apni ibadat Namazon aur Rozo pr Naaz
hai Aur Naa hi Apne Sadqe w Khairaat ko Saamane
Aakhirat Samajhta Hun.
Mujhe to Faqat Ek Hi Sahara hai ki Aap ki aur ALLAH

Ki Mohabbat Mere Seene me Jalvagar Hai. To Aaqa w
Maula Ne Farmaya ki Jis Shakhs Ka Jisse Pyaar Hoga
wo Roze Qayamat Usi ke Sath Uthega Aur Tum Tumhen
Mujhse Muhabbat hai isliye Qayamat ke Din Tu
Hamare Sath Hoga Aur Ye Baat pakki hai ki jo Shakhs
bhi Rahmate do Aalam ke Sath Hoga wo Yakinan
Jannat me Dakhil Hoga. Natija ye Nikla ke Huzoor Ki
Muhabbat hi Jannat Haasil Karne ka Jariya hai.
Qayamat ke Din Roza, Namaz Hajj Aur Zakaat Wagaira
Tamam ibadat Usi Ki Qabul Hogi Jiske Dil me Huzoor ki
Muhabbat Hogi.
Muhabbat ka Sabse Bada Usool Ye Hota Hai ki insaan

wo Kaam Karta Hai jo Apne Mehbub ki Nazar me Azeez
Ban Sake. Ye Sirf Aam Muhabbat ka Usool Nahi Balki
ALLAH ki Muhabbat Haasil Karne ka bhi Tariqa islan
Hai. Khud ALLAH Farmata Hai
‫ُق ْل ِإْن ُكْنُتْم ُتِح ُّبوَن َهللا َف اَّتِبُع وِني ُيْحِبْب ُكُم ُهَّللا َو َيْغ ِف ْر َلُكْم ُذ ُنوَبُكْم َو ُهَّللا‬
‫َغ ُف وٌر َّرِح يٌم‬
Aye Mahbub Tum Farma Do ki Logon Agar Tum ALLAH
Ko Dost Rakhte ho to Mere Farmabardar ho Jao ALLAH
Tumhen Dost Rakhega aur Tumhare Gunaah bakhsh
Dega aur ALLAH Bakhshne waala Meherban hai.
Al Quraan Kanzul imaan 3:31
Agar insaan Huzoor ke Bataye Gaye Tariqo ko

Chhodhkar Kisi Aur ke Tariqe pr Amal Kr Raha Hai aur
Phir ye Kahe ki Mai to Aashiqe Rasool‫ ﷺ‬Hun, To Ye
Sirf ek Mazaak Lagega Yaa Phir Saaf Jhut. Apne Hr
Kaam me Huzoor ki ita'at hi ishq e Rasool ki Alamat
Hai. Aur Yahi Duniya aur Aakhirat me Kaamyabi ki
Zamanat Hai.
ALLAH Hamare Dilon me ishq e Rasool ka Noor Paida

Farmaye aur Hame Hr Kaam me Aapki Sunnat ko
Ahmiyat Dene ki Taufiq Ata Farmaye. Aameen Summa
Aameen
GUNAH YAAD DILANA

Gunahon ki Aadat Bahut Buri hai aur inse Tauba kar
Lena Bahut hi Achcha hai Fir Jo Gunahon Ka Rasta
Chhodh Chuka Ho Usko dobara Gunahon yaad Dilana
Bahut hi Bura Hai.
Kl Tak Tum Chori Karte The Aaj Bade Nek Bane Firte
Ho, Kl Tak Bade Nachte the Aaj Bade Naatkhwan Ban
Gye ho, Kl Khud Namaz Nahin Padhte the Aaj imam
Bane Baithe ho aise Jumle Bol kar Tanj Karna Sakht
Dil Aazar (Todna) Hai.
Huzoor ne Farmaya Jo Apne Bhai Ko uke Gunaah yaad

Dilai to Wo Naa Marega Hatta ki Wo Khud Us Gunaah
ko Naa Kar Len.
Tirmizi Shareef
Hakeemul Ummat Mufti Ahmad Yaar Khan is Hadise

Paak Ke Tahat Likhte Hain Ki Gunaah se Wo Gunaah
Muraad Hai Jise wo Tauba kar Chuka hai Yaa wo
Purana Gunaah Jise Log Bhul Chuke Yaa Khufiya
Gunaah Jise Log Naa Jante Ho
Aur Aar Dilana Tauba Karane Ke Liye Naa Ho Balki

Usko Gussa Dilane ke Liye Ho.
Wo Naa Marega Hatta ki Khud Bhi Karega ki Wajahat

me Mufti Sahab Likhate Hain Yaani Apni Maut Se
Pahle ye Gunaah Khud Karega aur Usme Badnaam
Hoga Mazlum Ka Badla Jaalim Se Khud Rab Ta'ala Leta
hai Yahan Gunaah se Muraad wo Gunaah Hai jisse
Gunahgar Tauba kar Chuka hai. Aur Agar Kisi
ko Gunaah pe isliye Aar Dilaye Taaki Wo Us Gunaah se

Tauba Karen To Ye Gunaah Nahi Balki Sawab Hai.
Mir'aatul Manajeeh 6/473
Wo Shakhs Pahle Nachta tha Tha Yaa wo Sharab Peeta

tha iska Zikr Karke Sabit Kya Karna Chahte ho Suno
ALLAH Ke Rasool ne Kya Farmaya :-
‫ َو َخْي ُر اْلَخَط اِئيَن الَّتَّو اُبوَن‬،‫ُكِّل َبِني آَد َم َخَّط اٌء‬
Saare Bani Aadam (insaan) Gunaahgaar hain aur

Behtareen Gunaah Gaar wo hai jo Touba karne Waale
hain.
Is Hadis Se Saabit Hua ki Ham me Se Koi Dudh ke Dhule

Nahin Hai Fir Ham inke Yaa Kisi Musalman ke Eb Bata
Kar Un pr Kyun Hanse.
ALLAH Ta'ala Qur'aan e Kareem me irshad Farmata Hai

:- imaan Waale Mard Mardon pr mt Hanso aur Naa hi
imaan Wali Aurat imaan Wali Aurat pe Hanse Ajab
Nahin Ki wo Un Hansne Walon se Behtar hai.
Al Quraan Kanzul imaan :- 49:11
Yahan pr Hm se Muraad Aam insaan Hai Naa ki ALLAH

ke Khaas Bande Kyunki Kai Log Aise Guzre Hai Jinke
Liye Gunaah Karna to Door Gunaah ka Khyaal Aana Bhi
Naamumkin Hai. Ye Wo Khaas Bande hai Jinhe ALLAH
ne Apne Amaan me Le Rakha Hai.
Rasulullah Ne Farmaya :-
Jo Sakhs Kisi Muslim ki Parda Poshi Karega ALLAH

Ta'ala Qayamat ke Din Uski Parda Poshi Karega.
Qaanun e Shariyat :- Hissa 2, Page 273.
Aur Faramaya Aadmi ki Islam ke Achhai ye Hai hai ki

Laa Yaani Chiz (Faaltu Chiz) Chhodh De Yaani Jo Chiz
Kisi Matlab ki ns Ho Usme Naa Pade.
Qaanun e Shariyat :- Hissa 2, Page 289.
Hazrat Abuzar Kehte Hain ki Maine Arz ki Yaa

Rasulullah Wasiyat Kijiye, Farmaya :- Tumko Dusre
Logon se Roke wo Chiz Jo Tum Apne Nafs se Jaante ho
Yaani Jo Apne (Khud ke) Aib ki Taraf Nazar Rakhega
Dusre ke Aib me Naa Padega aur Kaam Ki Baat ye hai
ki Apne Aib per Najar ki Jaaye Taaki Unko Sudharne ki
Koshish ki Jaaye.
Qanune Shariyat Hisaa 2 Page Nu 273
Rasulullah ne Apne Dil ki Taraf ishara Karke Farmaya

Tawva yahan hai Aadmi ke Bure hone ke Liye ye Kafi
hai ki wo Apne Musalman Bhai ko Hakeer (Chhota)
Jaane.
Tirmizi Shareef
Naa Thi Apne Aibon ki Jab Khabar, Rahe Dekhte Auron

ke Aibon Hunar.
Padhi Apni Khaamiyon pr Jab Nazar, To Jahaan me Koi

Bura Naa Raha.
ALLAH KI SABSE BADI NAIMAT

Ek Riwayat ke Mutabik Huzoor ne Farmaya
‫َخْي ُر َم َت ا الُّد ْنَي ا اْلَم ْر َأُة الَّص اِلَحُة‬

‫ِع‬
Yaani Duniya ki Chizon me se Sabse Acchi Saaleh (Nek)

Aurat hai.
1467 ‫صحيح مسلم كتاب الرضاع باب خير متاع الدنيا المرأة الصالحة‬
iska Matlab ye Hai Ki Har Aurat Jo Paida hoti hai Wo

Apne Fitri imkaan ke aitbaar Se Kisi Mard ke Liye
Sabse Acchi Mata'e Hayaat (Zindagi ke Liye Bahut
zaruri) Hai.
Lekin is Inmkaan ko Waqian (Haqiqat, Banana Mard

ka Kaam Hai,
Jis Tarah Khaam Loha Fitrat Ka Atiya hota hai Lekin
Kham Lohe ko Steel Banana insaan ka Apna Kaam hai
Yahi Muamla Aurat ka bhi hai. Mard Ki Pahli
zimmedari ye Hai Ki Wo Aurat Ka Qadr'daan (izzat
Karne Wala) Bane Wo Aurat ke Andar chhupe Hue
Jauhar ko Pahchane.
Wo Aurat Ke Husn Baatin ko Daryaft to Karen Aurat ki
Shakl me Har Mard ko ek Aala Fitri imkaan Milta Hai
Ab ye Khud Mard ke Upar hai ki Wo use Waqian ko
imkaan Banaen Ya isko Zaaya kar de.
is Amal ka Aagaaz Yahan se hota hai ki Jo Aurat Kisi

Aadmi Ko Biwi ke Taur per Mili hai Wo Usko Khuda ki
Taraf se Bheja Hua Atiya (Tohfa) Samjhe Jab Wo Apni
Biwi ko Khuda ka Baraahe Raast Atiya Samjhega
To Fitri Taur pr Wo Uske Baare me Sanjida ho Jayega

aur ye Yakin Karega ki Khuda Ka intikhab Galat Nahin
ho Sakta. Khuda Ka intikhab Jis Tarah Dusre Tamam
Aalam me Durust Hota Hai Usi Tarah Yahan bhi Durust
hai. Mard ke andar Jab ye Zahan Banega to Uske Baad
Wo Amal Apne Aap Shuru ho Jayega Jo Aurat ke
imkaan ko Haqiqat Banane ke Liye Jaruri hai. Apni
biwi ko Khuda Ka Atiya Samajhne ke Baad
Uske Sath Muamla karne ko Apne liye ibadat

Samjhega. Wo Har Mumkin Qimat Ada karte hue ye
Koshish Karega ki Uski Biwi Haqiqi Maano me Uske
liye Duniya Ki Sabse Acchi Mata e Hayaat Ban Jaaye.
Har Aadmi Chahta Hai Ki Usko Acchi Biwi Mile Lekin
Acchi Biwi Kisi Ko tayyar Saamaan Ki Tarah Nahin
Milti.
Shauhar ko ye Kaam Khud Karna Padta hai is Amal ki

Kamyabi ke liye Mard ke Andar 2 Sifaten Hona Jaruri
hai Sacchi Humdardi aur Sabra w Tahammul
Daur e Haazir ki Badhti Be'Hayaaiyon aur Afwaaho ki

Wajah se Kai Jawaano ke Zahan me Apne hi Jism ke
Baare me Kai Tarah ki Galatfehmiyaa aur Uljhane
Paida Ho Gai hai.
MOHABBAT
Hazrat Abu Darda se Riwayat Hai ki Huzoor ne
Farmaya:-
‫ُحُّبَك الَّش ْي َء ُيْع ِم ي َو ُيِص ُم‬
Kisi Shai (Chiz) Ki Muhabbat Insaan ko Andha aur

Bahra Banaa Deti Hai.
Sunan Abu Dawood Kitaab-ul-Adab 5130
Yaani Ki insaan Jisse Muhabbat Krta Hai Usme Naa to

wo Koi Kami Dekhta hai Aur Naa hi Uske Baare me Kisi
se Koi Buraai Yaa Halki Baat Sun Sakta Hai.
Ek Insan Musalman (Momin) Tab Hota Hai Jab Uske Dil

main Har Chiz Se Badhkar Huzoor Ki Muhabbat Ho
Jaisa ki Hadees Sharif me hai
‫َع ْن َأَنٍس َرِض َي ُهَّللا َع ْن ُه َق اَل َق اَل َرُس وُل ِهَّللا َص ىَّل ُهَّللا َع َلْي ِه َوَس َّلْم اَل ُيْؤ ِم ُن‬
‫َأَحُد ُكْم َحَّتى َأُكوَن َأَحَّب ِإَلْي ِه ِم ْن َو اِلِدِه َوَو َلِدِه َو الَّناِس َأْجَم ِع يَن ( متفق علیہ‬
)
Tum me se koi Bhi Us Waqt Tk Momin Nahi Ho Sakta
Jb tk ki Mai Uske Nazdeek Uske Maa-Baap Biwi-
Bacche, izzat-Daulat Yahan tk ki Har Chiz se Zyada
Mehbub Naa Ho Jaun.
Sahih Bukhari aur Sahih Muslim me Hazrat Anas bin

Maalik se Riwayat
Ab Ek Baar Pahle Sahih Bukhari aur Sahih Muslim

Waali Yaani Dusri Hadees Pahle Padhiye Phir Abu
Dawood Shaeef ki Yaani Pahle Page ki.
Aapko ye Baat Puri Tarah Se Samajh me Aa Jayegi ki

Huzoor Ki Muhabbat Sabse Zyada Jaruri hai aur Aapki
Zaat w Kamaalaat ke Bare me Kisi Tarah Ki Halki Baat
Nahi Sun Sakte.
ALLAH Ta'ala Ne Huzoor ko Hr Us Aib (Jo Aam insano
me Paya Jata Hai) se Paak Banaya Hai.
Huzoor ke ilm ke Baare me Kuch Log Kehte hai ki itna

Jante hai aur itna Nahi Jante Magar Aala Hazrat
Farmate Hain "Aur Koi Ghaib kya Tum se Nihaa(n) Ho
Bhala, Jab Naa Khuda hi Chupaa tum pe Karodon
Durood".
Huzoor ki Hayaat Mubarak Yaani Zindagi ke Bare me

Farmate hain "Tu zinda hai wallah tu zinda hai wallah,
Mere Chashm-e-'aalam se Chup Jaane waale".
Kuch Log Kehte Hai ki Huzoor to Hamari
Tarah Aam insaan the Jabki Sunan Nisaai me Hazrat

Abu Bakar se Riwayat hai ki Aap ne Farmaya Aye Abu
Bakr Meri Haqiqat Ko Mere Rab Ke Siwa Koi Nahin
Jaan Sakta. Aala Hazrat ne ise Yun Bayaan Kiya
Sarwar Kahoon ke Maalik-o-Maula Kahoon Tujhe,
Baagh-e-Khaleel ka Gul-e-zeyba Kahoon Tujhe. ALLAH
Re tere jism-e- munawwar ki Taabishein, Aay Jaan-e-
jaa(n) me Jaan-e-tajallaa Kahoon Tujhe.
Tere to wasf 'ayb-e-Tanaahi se Hain Baree, Hairan

Hoon Mere Shaah Main Kya Kya Kahoon Tujhe. Lekin
Raza ne Khatm-e- Sukhan is pe Kardiya, Khaaliq ka
Banda Khalq ka Aaqa Kahoon Tujhe.
Kuch Kehte Hai Ki Huzoor Noor Nahi the Magar Aala
Hazrat ne Huzoor aur Aap ki Nasl ke Baare me
Farmaya "Teri Nasle Paak me Hai Bachcha-Bachcha
Noor Ka, Tu Hai Aine Noor Tera Sab Gharana Noor ka".
Kuchh log sahaba ka Naam Lekar Ahle bait ko Target

Karte hain aur Kuchh Ahlebait ka Naam Lekar Sahaba
ko Aala Hazrat Ne Farmaya "Ahl-e-Sunnat ka Hai Beda
Paar Ashaabe Huzoor Najm hai aur Naaw hai 'itrat
Rasoolullah ki".
Huzoor ke Qadmon ke Dhowan (Paani) ke Baare me

Farmaya ki "Jinke Qadmon ki Dhowan Hai Aabe Hayat,
Hai wo Jaane Masiha Hamara Nabi".
Aap ki Ataa ke Baare me Likha "Waah Kya Jood-o-

Karam hai shah-e-batha Teraa, Nahi Sunta hi Nahin
Maangne waala Teraa. Dhaare Chalte hain Ataa ke wo
hai Qatra Teraa, Taare Khilte hain Sakha ke wo hai
Zarrah Teraa".
Kahne Ka Matlab Ye Hai Ki Aala Hazrat Ne is Ummat

ko Sirf aur Sirf Huzoor Ki Muhabbat, Aapse Muhabbat
Karne walo se Muhabbat aur Aap ke Dushman aur
Gustakhon Se Nafrat Karne Ka Paigaam Diya Hai.
Jisko Huzoor Tajushshariya Ne Yun Bayan Farmaya

"Nabi Se Ho Jo Begaana Use Dil Se Juda Kar Deñ,, Pidar
(Baap), Maadar (Maa), Biraadar(Bhai), Maal o Jaañ, Sb
Un Par Fida Kar Deñ".
ALLAH DIL AUR AMAL

DEKHTA HAI
Rasulullah ne irshad Farmaya
‫ واعمالكم‬، ‫ ولكن ينظر إىل قلوبكم‬، ‫ واموالكم‬، ‫إن هللا ال ينظر إىل صوركم‬
ALLAH Ta'ala Tumhari Suraton aur Tumhare Maal ki

Taraf nahin dekhta, Lekin wo Tumhare Dillon aur Amal
ki Taraf Dekhta hai.
Sahih Muslim 2564
Hadees Sharif se sabit hota hai ke ALLAH Ta'ala ke

Bargaah Maqbuliyat ka Madaar Kisi ki Deel-Dol aur
Jismaani Quwwat o Taaqat Yaa Uski Shakal w Surat ki
Zeb o Zeenat aur Jamaal ya Uski Maal w Daulat ki
Farwaani nahin hai,
Balki Dil ki islaah w Durustagi, Husn e Niyat aur ikhlas

ke Saath, Nek Qirdaari aur Amal e Saliha hain, Agar
Kisi Shakhs ke Amal Bazaahir Acche hon,
Lekin Uska Dil ikhlaas se Khali ho aur Uski Niyat

Durust naa ho to wo Amal Hargiz Maqbool naa hoga,
iska ye Matlab nahin hai ke Amal Zahira ki Zarurat

nahin hai, Bs Dil ka Tazkiyah aur ikhlas kaafi hai,
Kyunke Agar Amal Zahira ki Zarurat naa hoti ya Unki
Haisiyat naa hoti to Quloob (Dil) ke Baad Amal Laane
ki Zarurat naa thi aur Jahan ye Aaya hai,
Zaahiri Amal ko nahin dekhta, iska matlab hai,

Makhsoos Amal ke Zaahir ko nahin dekhta hai, Balki
Uske ikhlas aur Niyat ko dekhta hai, Jaise ke
Rasulullahka farman hai:
‫انما االعمال بالنيات‬
Amal ki Sehat o Fasaad aur Maqbuliyat ka

Daaromadar Niyaton par hai.
ZYADA SAKHT AAZMAISH

Sayyiduna Saad se Riwayat hai, wo kehte hain: Maine
Arz ki: 'Aye ALLAH ke Rasool Konse Logon ki Aazmaish
Sabse Zyada sakht hoti hai?
Aapne Farmaya: 'Ambiya-e- Kiraam aur Phir Dusre

Nekokaar, aur Phir wo jo dusron se Afzal aur Behtar
ho, Dar'asal Aadmi ko us ke Deen ke Mutabiq Aazmaye
jata hai.
Ps Agar Uske Deen me Sakhti (Mazbuti) aur Pabandi

hogi to us ki Aazmaish bhi Sakht ho jayegi aur Agar
uske Deen me Narmi (Kamzori) aur Susti hogi to uski
Aazmaish me bhi Halkapan Aajayega aur Aise bhi hota
hai ke Ek Banda Aazmaishon me mubtila rehta hai,
Yahaan tk ke wo Roo e Zameen par Chal Raha hota hai

aur Uske Zimme koi Gunaah Baaki nahin Rehta.
Yaani Aajmaisho aur Taklifon ki wajah se Uske Gunaah

Mu'aaf Kr diye jaate hai.
(Musnad Ahmad Hadees: 9344)

GHAM ME RAHAT
Imaam Nafrine Farmaya:
‫القلب يتغير وقلب القلب ال يتغير والحزن قلب القلب‬

Dil Badalta hai aur Dil ka Dil nahin Badalta aur Gham
dil ka Dil hota hai.
Ye Shaan Momin ki hai.

Momin ka Dil Hamesha Gham me Mubtila rehta hai.
Gham-e-Rozgaar
Gham-e-Qabr o Hashr
Gham-e-Ummat
Gham-e-Ishq-e-Rasool
Gham-e-Firaaq-e-Watan-e-Asli
Yaani Jannat se doori ka gham
Gham-e-Muhabbat-e-Rabb-ul-Izzat
Aur Phir Gham-e-Khatima ke imaan
pr Maut hogi ya nahin

Ek Bechaini si Momin ko rehti hai Zikr-e-Ilahi me
Sukoon o Chain hai Magar isse Gham-e-Muhabbat-e-
Rabb- ul-Izzat Km nahin hota. Isse Gham-e-Khatima
ka Khatma nahin hota
Jo Duniya pr Qana'at w Shaad raha (Yaani Duniya pr

Bharosa kare) wo Munafiq hai.
Qur'aan e Kareem ne irshad farmaya:
‫َلَق ْد َخَلْق َنا اِإْلْنَس اَن ِفي َك َبٍد‬
Be'shak Humne insaan ko Mashakkat me Paida kiya

Tafseer Tabari me hai Yaani insaan Mashakkat, Sakhti
aur Thakawat me Paida hua.
Tafseer Qurtubi me hai Isse Muraad Paidaish se Maut

tak ki Sakhtiyaan Maslan Maa ke Pet me hona, Phir
Naal Kaatna, Phir Khatna hona, Phir Daant Nikalna,
Phir Daant Tutna, Phir Gham-e-Rozgaar, Phir Naza
(Maut) ki Sakhtiyaan ye Sab Mashakkaten Muraad
hain!
Itni Takaleef o Masa'ib me Gham-e-Khatima Sabse

bada Gham hai.
To Momin Kaise kis Buniyad par Sukoon Paa sakta

hai?
Bas Yahi Muraad hai Imam Nafari ki ke Dil to badalta

hai magar Dil ka Dil jo ke Gham hai wo nahin badalta
Momin ko hamesha Ranj o Gham o Hum rehta hai. Ye
Gham Taaza rakhen isi me Hamesha ki Rahat hai.
Yaani ki Apne Hr Kaam ka Uska Anjaam Dhyaan me

Rakhe ki Uska Khatma Kaise Hoga, Kahin ye Mere
imaan ko to Naa Kha Jaaye.
Sayyed Mehtab Aalam

ISLAMIC TARIKH KI
PEHLI HIJRAT
Kuffare Makka Ne Jab Zulmo Sitam Se Musalmano Par
Arsa -e- Hayaat (Zindagi Jeena) Tang Kar Diya To
Huzoor ne Musalmano Ko Habsha Ja Kar Panaah Lene
Yaani Wahan Hijrat Karne Ka Hukm Diya.
Najjashi
Habsha Ke Badshah Ka Naam Ashama Aur Laqab

Najjashi Tha, Ye isaai Deen Ka Paband Magar Bahut Hi
Insaaf Pasand Aur Reham Dil Tha Aur Tauraat W
Injeel Waghaira Aasmani Kitaabo Ka Bahut Maahir
Aalim Tha. Jab isne Quraan Suna to Ye ALLAH Aur
Huzoor pr imaan Laakar Musalmaan Bn Gaya.
Ailaane Nubuwwat Ke Panchwe Saal Rajab Ke Mahine

me 11 Mard Aur 4 Aurato Ne Habsha Ki Jaanib Hijrat Ki,
In Muhajireene Kiraam Ke Muqaddas Naam is Tarah
Hain :
(1,2) Hazrate Usmane Ghani Apni Biwi Hazrate Ruqayya

Ke Saath Jo Huzoor Ki Saahibzadi Hain (3,4) Hazrate
Abu Huzaifa Apni Biwi Hazrate Sahla Binte Suhail Ke
Saath (5,6) Hazrate Abu Salamah Apni Ahliya Hazrate
Umme Salamah Ke Saath
(7,8) Hazrate Aamir Bin Rabiya Apni Zauja Hazrate

Laila Binte Abi Hashma Ke Saath
(9) Hazrate Zubair Bin Al Awwam
(10) Hazrate Mus'ab Bin Umair
(11) Hazrate Abdur Rahman Bin Auf
(12) Hazrate Usman Bin Mazoon
(13) Hazrate Abu Sabra Bin Abu Raham Ya Hatib Bin

Amr
(14) Hazrate Suhail Bin Baiza
(15) Hazrate Abdullah Bin Masood (Zurqani Alal

Mawahib)
Kuffare Makka Ko Jab In Logon Ki Hijrat Ka Pata Chala

To Un Zalimo Ne In Logon Ki Giriftari Ke Liye In Ka
Taaqub Kiya Lekin Ye Log Kashti Par Suwar Ho Kar
Rawana Ho Chuke The, Isliye Kuffar Nakaam Wapas
Laute, Yahi Muhajireen Ka Qafila Habsha Ki Sar
Zameen me Utar Kar Amno Amaan Ke Saath Khuda Ki
Ibadat me Masroof Ho Gaya,
Kuch Dino Baad Achanak Ye Khabar Phail Gai Ke

Kuffare Makkah Musalman Ho Gaye, Ye Khabar Sun
Kar Chand Log Habsha Se Makka Laut Aaye Magar
Yahan Aa Kar Pata Chala Ke Ye Khabar Ghalat Thi,
Chunanche Baaz Log To Phir Habsha Chale Gaye
Magar Kuchh Log Makka Mein Ruposh Ho Kar Rehne
Lage Lekin Kuffare Makka Ne Un Logon Ko Dhoond
Nikala Aur Un Logon Par Pehle Se Bhi Zyada Zulm
Dhaane Lage To Huzoor Ne Logon Ko Habsha Chale
Jaane Ka Hukm Diya,
Chunanche Habsha Se Wapas Aane Waale Aur In Ke

Saath Dusre Mazloom Musalman Kul 83 Mard Aur 18
Aurato Ne Habsha Ki Jaanib Hijrat Ki.
Seerat e Mustafa
Chapter:- Hijrate Habsha Sana 5 Nabawi Allama Abdul

Mustafa Aazmi Rahimullahu Ta'ala Anhu
(Zurqani Alal Mawahib)
GAUS E AZAM R.A

Sheikh Abdul Haq Muhaddis e Dehlavi Likhate Hain Ki
Huzoor Gaus e Aazam Ne Farmaya ki ALLAH ki Ata se
Mera Mureed Duniya ke Kisi Kone me ho Meri Nigaah
me Hai.
Mera Nishana Kabhi Khata Nahin Karta, Sher ke Munh

me Jaane ke Baad Koi Nahin bachta Magar Main Sher
Ka Jabda Phaadh kar Apne Mureed ko Bacha Leta Hun.
ALLAH Ne Qayamat Tak ke Mere Murido ko Meri Wajah

se Bakhsh Diya.
ALLAH Ki Kasam Jab Tak Mere Tamam aur Jannat me

Dakhil Naa Ho Jaaye, Main Nahin Jaunga.
Agar Mera Mureed Achcha Nahin To Kya Hua Main To

Achcha hun.
Mera Mureed Kamzor Hai To Kya Hua Main To

Takatvar Hun. Mera Dast e Himayat (Hath Mubarak ka
Saaya w Shafqat) Mere muridon Per Aisa hai Jaise
Aasman Zameenon Ke Upar hai.
Akhbaar ul Akhyaar Page Number 42 se 49
Aur Aage Gaus e Paak Farmate Hain
Namaz Ke Bagair Deen Nahin. Masjid me Jab jao to

Khyal Rahe ki ALLAH Tala ke Ghar me Jaa Raha ho Jo
Badshahon Ka Badshah, Maalikon ka Maalik Hai.
Jumu'a ke Din Durood Sharif Jyada Padha karo ki

Dugna Sawaab Milta Hai.
Aalim ki Sohbat me Baitho Taaki Deen Se Ragbat aur

Muhabbat Bade.
Tanhai me Nasihat Ka Dil per Zyada Asar hota hai

Yaani Tanhai me Nasihat Karna Sanwarna hai.
Guniyatut Talibeen Page Nu.506
Ek Buzurg ka Farmaan hai ki Agar Kabhi Kisi insaan se

Koi Galti Ho Jaaye to Use Akele me Samjhao ki Bhai
Tumne Ye Galti ki Hai Aage se iska Dhyaan Rakhna.
Kyunki Agar Aap Sabke Samne Use Galat Kahoge to Ho

Sakta Hai Wo Aap ki Baat ka Galat Tasawwur lele aur
Kaam Sudharne ki Jagah aur Bigad Jaaye.
Jo Shakhs bhi Huzoor Gaus e Aazam ke Mureedo ke

Mureedo se Mureed hai Wo Haqiqat me Gaus e Aazam
ka Hi Mureed Hai.
Magar Yaad Rakhe Peer Shariyat pr Amal Karne Wala

Hona Chaiye. Peer aur Wali Farz Namaz aur Roze ke
Sath Sath Nifl Namaz aur Roze ke bhi Bahut Zyada
Paband Hote Hai Agar Koi Shariyat pr Amal Naa Karen
To Peer Nahi Balki Shaitaan Hai.
Yaa Ilaahi Rahem farmaa Mustafa
ke Waaste, Yaa Rasool Allah karam ki'jiye Khuda ke

Waaste. Mushkilen Hal kar Shah-e-Mushkil kusha ke
Waaste, Kar Balaayen-e-Radd Shaheed-e-Karbala ke
Waaste. Qaadiri kar Qaadiri Rakh Qaadiriyon me Ut'ha,
Qadr-e-Abdul Qaadire Qudrat Numa ke Waaste.
Aameen Summa Aameen
IBLEES KI TOBA
Riwayat me hai ke Ek Din Iblees Hazrat Musa Alaihis
salaam ke Paas Aakar kehne laga ki Huzoor Main
Bahut Bada Gunaahgaar hoon, ALLAH Ta'ala ne Aapko
Kaleem banaya hai,
Main chahta hoon ki Khuda ki Baargaah me Tauba kar

loon, Aap Mere liye Khuda ki Baargaah me Sifarish
karen Taaki ALLAH Ta'ala Meri Tauba Qubool farmale.
Hazrat Musa ne Dua ki to Haq Ta'ala ki taraf se Awaaz

aayi, 'Aye Musa! Iblees ki Tauba Tumhari Sifarish se
Qubool karunga lekin Shart ye hai ki Iblees Hazrat
Aadam ki Qabr ko Sajda kar le.'
Iblees ne sun kar kaha, 'Jab Aadam ki Zindagi me Sajda

naa kiya to Ab Marne ke Baad kya Sajda Karun?' Dusri
riwayat me hai ki Iblees ke ek lakh saal tak dozakh me
daalne ke Baad
ALLAH Ta'ala Usko Dozakh se Nikalega aur Maidan-e-

Qiyamat me Hazrat Aadam Alaihis'salam ke Samne
Khada Karega aur Usse kaha jayega ki Hazrat Aadam
ko Sajda karle Teri Khata Muaf hai,
Tab bhi wo Sajda Karne se inkaar karega, Phir ALLAH

Ta'ala Usko Hamesha Hamesha ke Liye Dozakh me Daal
dega.
(Tafsir Azeezi, Surah Baqrah, Page Nu. 158 Ruhool

Bayaan I, Page Nu.72)
4000 NABIYON KI
8 NISHANIYA
Hazrat Luqman Ne 1000 Baras Ki Umar Pai Yahan Tk ki
Hazrat Dawood Ki Sohbat me Rehkar Unse ilm Sikha
aur Hazrat Dawood ke Ailane Nabuwwat se Pahle Aap
Bani isra'il ke Mufti the Magar Jb Hazrat Dawood
Mansabe Nabuwwat pr Faa'iz Ho Gaye To Aapne Fatwa
Dena Tark (Band) Kr Diya.
Hazrat Luqman ne Farmaya ki Maine 4000 Nabiyon ke

Khidmat me Haziri Di Aur in Paigambaro ke Mukaddas
Kalaamon me Se 8 Baaton Ko Maine Chunkar Yaad kar
Liya, Jo Ye hai....
1. Jb Namaz Padho To Apne Dil Ki Hifazat Karo.
2. Jab Khana Khao To Apne Halaq ki Hifazat Karo.
3. Jab Kisi Dusre ke Makaan me Raho to Apni Aankhon

Ki Hifazat Karo.
4. Jab Logon ki Majlis me Raho to Apni Zubaan Ki

Hifazat Karo.
5. ALLAH Taala ko Hamesha Yaad Rakho.
6. Apni Maut ko Hamesha Yaad Karte Raha Karo.
7. Logo pe Kiye Gaye Apne Ahsano Ko Bhula Do.
8. Logo ke Tumpe Kiye Gaye Zulmo ko Faramash Kar Do

Yaani Bhul Jao.
SABR KYA HAI

Sabr Kya Hai ?
Sabr, Khud ko Kisi Naagawaar Haalat me Be-ikhtiyaar

Hone se Rokna aur ALLAH Rabbul izzat pe Tawaqqul
(Mukammal Yakin) Karna Uski Raza me Raazi Ho Jana
Hai.
"ALLAH Kisee Jaan Par Bojh Nahin Daalta Magar Uskee

Taaqat se Zyada"
Al-Quraan Kanzul imaan = 2:286
Aazmaa'ish
"Aur Zaroor Ham Tumhen Aaz- maenge Kuchh Darr

(Khauf) aur Bhookh se aur Kuchh Maalon aur Jaanon
aur Phalon (Fasal/Daulat) ki Kamee se aur
Khushakhabree Suna do Un Sabr Waalon Ko"
"Beshak Dushawaari ke Saath asaani Hai"
Sabr Ek Azeem Naimat Hai
‫ِلَّلِه َو ِإَّنا ِإَلْي ِه رِج ُع وَن ُأوَلِئَك َع َلْي ِه ْم‬ ‫اَّلِذيَن ِإَذ ا َأَص اَبْت ُه ْم ُم ِص يَبٌة َق اُلوا ِإَّنا‬
‫اْلُم ْه َت ُدوَن‬ ‫َص َلْو ُت ِّم ْن َّرِّبِه ْم َو َرْحَم ٌة َو ُأوَلِئَك ُه ُم‬
ki Jab Un Par Koi Museebat pade to Kahen Ham

ALLAH ke Maal Hain aur Hamko Usi ki Taraf Phirna
hai, Ye Log Hain Jinpar Unke Rab Kee Durooden Hain
aur Rehmat, aur Yahi Log (Sacchi) Raah Par Hain
Al-Quraan Kanzul imaan = 2:156, 157
‫ِإَّن َهَّللا َم َع الَّص ِبِريَن‬
"Beshak ALLAH Sabr Waalon ke Saath Hai."
‫َف اْص ِبُر ِإَّن اْلَع اِق َبَة ِلْلُم َّتِق يَن‬
"Pahle to Sabr Karo Beshak Bhala Anjaam Parhezgaaro

ka hai"
"Aur Sabr Waale ALLAH ko Mehbub Hai"
Beshak Jo Parhezgaari Aur Sabr Kare to ALLAH Nekon

ka Nek Zaaya Nahin Karta.
"Saabiro (Sabr Karne Waalon) ko Unka Sawab Bharpur

Diya Jayega Beginati"

JHOOT BOLNA
Hadees
"Jhoot Bolne Ka Azaab"
Bahut Se Log Munh Ke Bal Jahannum Mein Phenk Diye

Jayenge,
Sirf Apni Zubaan Ki Wajah Se.
(Tirmizi)
Al Quran
"Beshaq Jhoot Bolne Waale Par Allah Ki Lanat Hai".
(Surah Al Imran 3:61)
Hadees
"Jhoot Gunah Ki Taraf Le Jaata Hai"
Rasulullah Ne Farmaya :
Jhoot Se Bacho! Isliye Ke Jhoot Gunah Ki Taraf Le

Jaata Hai, Aur Gunah Jahannum Tak Le Jaate Hai.
(Abu Dawood: 4989)
Al Quran
"Beshaq Jhoot Bolne Waale Par Allah Ki Lanat Hai".
(Surah Al Imran 3:61)

Hadees
"Jhuthi Ta'arif Naa Kare"
Rasulullah Ne Farmaya :
Apni Jhooti Ta'arif Pasand Karna Sharike Haraam Hai

Aur Us Me Aakhirat Ki Barbadi Ka Andesha Hai.
(Bukhari & Muslim)
Hadees
"Jhoot Bolne Waale Ke Liye Kharabi Hai"
Uss Shakhs Ke Liye Kharabi Hai Jo Baat Karte Hue

Logon Ko Hasaane Ke Liye Jhoot Bolta Hai.
(Mishkatul Masaabih)
SHIRK KYA HAI

Shirk Ka Laghawi Matlab
"Kisi Ko Allah Subhan Wa Ta'ala Ki Zaat Me Sharik

karna.
Allah Ta'ala Ke Siwa Kisi Bhi Makhluq Ko Ibadat,

Mohabbat, Izzat, Azmat, Khaliq Malik Ya Kisi Bhi Sifat
Me Allah Ta'ala Ke Barabar Samjhna Shirk Hai
Shirk Ko Samjhna
Insaan Shirk Ko Jab Tak Nhi Samjh Sakta Jab Tak Woh
Allah Ta'ala Ki Azmat, Uski Sifat Aur Touhid Ko Na
Jaan Lain.
Imaan Ka Sabse Pehla Hissa Hi Touhid Hai
Agr Imaan Laye Ho Lekin Usme Tauhid Hi Na Hoto Woh

Mushrikeen Hai Aur Jinka Theekana Jehnnam Hai
TOUHID
‫( اَل ِإَلَه ِإاَّل هللا‬Laa'ilaaha Ila'llaha)
Nahi Hai Koi Ma'abood Siwaye Allah Ke Touhid Ka

Matlab Hi Hota Hai Allah Ke Ek Hone Ka Yaqeen Hona
Aur "Allah Hi Tamam Jahano Ka Khaliq, Maalik Razik
Hai" Aur "Tamam Qism Ki Ibadat Sirf Allah Ke Liye Hai"
Aqida-e-Touhid Islam Ki Buniyad Hai
Agar Kisi Ke Touhid Me Zara Si Bhi Khalal Agai To

Allah Ta'ala Uski Zindagi Ke Saare A'mal Barbad Kar
Dega
"Shirk Naik A'mal Ko Aag Ki Tarha Jalata Hai"
Allah Ta'ala Quran Me Farmate Hai;
"Agar ye Log Shirk Karte (18 Ambiya Pichli Aayto Me

Zikr Hai) To Zaya Ho Jata Jo Kuch Inhone Kiya Tha."
(SURAH AN'AAM 88)
SHIRK KI WAJAH
Shirk Ki Sabse Bunyadi Wajah Kisi Ki Mohabbat Me

Gulu Hona Hai
Matlab Kisi Ki Mohabbat Me Hadd Se Badhna Hai
Hadd Se Badhne Ka Matlab Ye Hai Ki Insan Us Insan

Me Atak Kar Allah Ke Ahkaam Ko Bhul Jaye. Allah Ke

Hudud Ko Paamaal Karne Lage Aur Us Insan Ki
muhabbat Allah Ki Muhabbat Se Badh Jaye.
SABSE BADA GUNAH
Shirk Sabse Bada Gunah Hai
Hazrat Abdullah Bin Mas'ud ‫ َرِض َي ُهَّللا َع ْن ُه ْم‬Se Riwayat

Hai Ki,
Rasoolullah Se Unhone Pucha
Sabse Bada Gunah Kya Hai?
Rasoolullah Ne Farmaya Ki, Sabse Bada Gunah Ye Hai

Ki Tum "Allah Ke Saath Kisi Ko Sharik Karo"
Halanke Usne Tujhko Paida Kiya."
(SAHIH BUKHARI 4477)
SHIRK KI MAAFI NHI
Allah Ta'ala Ne Quraan Me Farmaya;
Beshak Allah Ta'ala Nahi Bakhashta Us Ko Jo Uska

Shareek Kare Kisi Ko Aur Bakhashta Hai Usko Jiski
Woh Chahe Aur Jisne Shareek Thehraya Allah Ka Woh
Gumrahi Me Bohut Door Nikal Gaya
(SURAH NISA 116)
Halanki Shirk se mutallik Aur Bhi Boht Si Ayat Is

Surah Se Piche Guzar Chuki Hai Lekin Ye Ayat
Boht hi aham hai jisme shirk karne Wale Ki Muafi Ki

Koi Ummeed Nahi.
MAUT AANE KE BAAD INSAN

9 AARZU KAREGA
‫َيَو ْيَلَت ى َلْي َت ِني َلْم َأَّتِخ ْذ ُفاَل ًنا َخِلياًل‬
Aye Kaash My Falana Ko Dost Na Banata
)۲۷( ‫يليَت ِني اَّتَخْذ ُت َم َع الَّرُس ْو ِل َس ِبياًل‬
Aye Kaash My Rasool Allah Ka Rasta Apnale ta

‫يا ليتني ُكْنُت ُترابًا‬
Aye Kaash My Matti Hota
. ‫يليتنا َأَط ْع َنا َهَّللا َو َأَط ْع َنا الَّرُس وَل‬
Aye Kaash Humne Allah Aur Uske Rasool ki

Farmabardari Ki Hoti
‫َيا َلْي َت ِني َلْم ُأْش ِرْك ِبَرِّبي َأَحًدا‬
Aye Kaash My Apne Rab Ke Sath Kisi Ko Shareek Na

Kiya Hota
‫َيا َلْي َت ِني ُكنُت َم َع ُه ْم َف َأُف وَز َف ْو ًزا َع ِظ يًم ا‬
Aye Kaash My Unke Sath Hota To Mujhe Bhi Kaamyabi

Hasil Hojati
Surat Un Nisa 73
‫َيا َلْي َت ِني َق َّد ْم ُت ِلَحَي اِتي‬
Aye Kaash My Ne Apni Akhirat Ki Zindagi Ke
Liye Kuch Kiya Hota
Surat Ul Fajr 24
‫َيا َلْي َت ِني َلْم ُأوَت ِكَت اِبَي ْه‬
Aye Kaash Mujhe Mera Nama E Amal
Na Diya Jaaye
Surat Ul Haaqqah 25
. ‫َياَلْي َتَنا ُنَرُّد َو اَل ُتَكِّذ َب ِبآَياِت َرِّبَنا َو َنُكوَن ِم َن اْلُم ْؤ ِم ِنيَن‬
Aye Kaash Koi Surat Aisi Ho Ki Hum Duniya Me Wapas

Bheje Jaayein Aur Apne Rabb Ki Nishaniyon Ko Na
Jhutlaein Aur Imaan Laane Walon Me Shamil Hon
NAMAZ NA PARHNE KA
AAZAB
Jahannam Ka Haqdar
Al-Quran: Allah ka irshaad; jahannam hai unke liye jo

namazon me laparwahi karte hai (Surah Ma'oon)
Be Namazi Ko Shareeyat Ne Kaafır Kaha Hai
Hadees: RasoolAllah, ne
irshad farmaya; Islam aur kufr ke darmiyan farq

karne wali chiz Namaz hai
Allah ke Nabi jahan bhi gaye sabse pahle Masjid ki

tameer ki (Sahih Muslim-82)
Bura Khatma
(duniya bhi tang akhirat bhi tang)
Al-Quran: Yaqeenan jo log hamare zikr se muh pherte

hai ham unki duniya ko tang kar dete hai
Kal roze qayamat aisa insan andha karke uthaya

jayega wo insan kahega Aye Allah! Tune mujhe andha
kyun uthaya mai to duniya me dekhta tha?
Allah farmayega ki tu duniya me hamari ayaton ko

bhul gaya to tujhe bhi bhula diya gaya
(Surah Taha 124-126
Duniya Me 5 Saza
•Uski Umar me barkat khatam ho jayegi
•Uske chehre se Noor hat jayega
•Uske kisi Amal ka ajar nahi milega
•Uski Dua qubool nahi hogi
•Use Nekon ki dua se bhi faiz nahi milegi
Marte Waqt Ki Saza
•Wo zaleel ho kar marega
•Bhooka marega
•Pyasa marega aisa ki duniya ke tamaam samandar ka

bhi pani pila
diya jaye tab bhi uski pyas na bujhegi

Qabr Ki Saza
Uspar Qabr Tang Hojayegi aisi ki uski pasliyan tootkar

us doosre me paiwast hojayenge
Uske neeche aag laga di jayegi
Uski qabr me ASH SHUJAUL AQRA naam ka ek ganja

sanp muqarrar kiya jayega jo use saza dega, uski
ankhe aag ki, aur nakhoon lohe ke hai aur uski awaaz
bijli ki garaj ki tarah hai, to agar Fajr ki namaz nahi
padhi to wo Fajr se le kar Zuhr tak maarta rahega
agar Zuhr padli to chod dega warna Zuhr se Asar tak
maarega aur yunhi hamesha chalta rahega, aur uski
ek baar dasne se murda 70 gaz zameen me dhans
jayega
Hashr Ki Saza
•Usse Sakhti se hisaab liya jayega
•Allah Ta'ala usse naraz hoga •Use jahannam me dakhil

kiya jayega
(muqashifatul quloob, safah 392)
Al- Quran
Jahannam me ek waadi hai jiska naam WAIL hai uski

garmi ka ye haal hai ki, usse jahannam bhi panah
mangta hai, usme BE-NAMAZI dale jayenge
(surah maoon),(bahare shariyat safa no-7)
Jo shaks jaan buj kar ek waqt
ki Namaz chod de to us par se
Allah ka zimma uth gaya
(Alithaaf, jild-6, safa no-392)
PARDAH KIO KARE

PARDAH KI AHMIYAT
Agar Kuch Log Esa Samajhte Hai Ki Roza, Hajj, Zakat,

Namaz Karle To Imaan Hogya Yeh Pardah Koi Aham
Chiz Nhi Ha !
To Yaad Rakhiye Pardah Bohut Aham Chiz Hai"
"Pardah Islam Ki Ek Aham Shaakh Hai"
Ek Riwayat Me Hai Ki, "Haya Imaan Se Hai"
(SAHIH BUKHARI 1/2 HADEES 91
Aur Ek Riwayat Me Hai Ki, Haya Nikal Jati Hai To

Imaan Bhi Nikal Jata Hai"
(MISHKAT SHAREEF)
PARDAH KA HUKUM
Pardah Karne Ka Hukum Quraan Me Aya Hai
(SURAH AHZAAB. SURAH NOOR )
Quraan Ne Jin Chizo Ka Hukum Dia Hai Un Par Amal

Karna Har Ek musalman Par Farz Hai
Allah Ta'ala Ne Aurat Ke Fayde Ke Liye Uski Izzat Aur

Hifazat Ke Liye Pardah Ka Hukum Diya Hai
ALLAH TA'ALA FARMATA HAI
(SURAH AHZAAB:59)
‫ِبْس ِم ِهللا الَّرْحَم ِن الَّرِح يِم‬
‫َيَأُّيَه ا الَّنِب ُق ْل َأَّلْز َو اِج َك َو َبْن ِت َك َو ِنَس اِء اْلُم ْؤ ِم ِنيَن ُيْدِنيَن َع َلْي ِه َّن ِم ْن َجاَل‬
‫ُّي‬
‫َأ‬ ‫َأ‬
‫ِبْيِبِه َّن ُذ ِلَك ْد َنى ْن ُيْع َرْف َن َفاَل ُيْؤ َذ ْيَن َو َك اَن ُهللا َغ ُف وًرا َّرِح يًم ا‬
"Allah Ta'ala Farmata Hai Aye Nabi Keh Dijiye Apni
Aurto Ko Aur Apni Betio Ko Aur Musalmano Ki Aurto
Ko Niche Latka Le Apne Upar Thodi Si Apni Chadre Yeh
Kareeb Taki Pehchan Ho Jaye To Unhe Na Sataya Jaye"
(Taake Woh Pehchani Jaye Ki Woh Imaan Wali Hai Aur

Chhedi Na Jaye Satai Na Jaye)
"Pardah Imaan Ki Pehchan Hai"
DIL KI PAKIZGI
Kuch Mard Kehte Hai Hum Kio Na Kisi Gair Ladki Ko

Dost Bnaye Hamara To Dil Ka Pardah Hai Aur Har
Ladki Hamari Behan Hai
Aur Kuch Aurte Kehti Hai Ki Hum Kio Naqab Kare

Hamare To Dil Me Pardah Hai Sab Ladke Hamare Bhai
Hai Hamara Dil To Saaf Hai
To Yaad Rakhiye Na Hamari Nazar Aur Na Hamara Dil

Itna saaf Ho sakta Hai Jinta Umma- Hyatul-Momeenin
Ka The Fir Bhi Sabse Pehle Allah Ta'ala Ne Unhe
Pardah Ka Hukum Dia
Allah Ta'ala Ne "Pardah" Dilo Ko Paak Rakhne Ka

Zariya Batya Hai (SURAH AHZAAB:53)
ALLAH TA'ALA FARMATA HAI

‫ِبْس ِم ِهللا الَّرْحَم ِن الَّرِح يِم‬
‫َو ِإَذ ا َس ا َلُتُم وُه َّن َم َت اًع ا َف َس َت ُلوُه َّن ِم ْن َوَراِء ِح َجاٍب َذ ِلُكْم َأْط َه ُر ِلُق ُلوِبُكْم‬
‫َو ُقُلوِبِه َّن‬
"Aur Jab Mangne Jao Biwio (Azwaje Mutahara) Se

Kuch Chiz Kaam Ki To Manglo Pardeh Ke Bahar Se
Isme Khub Suthrai Hai Tumhare Dil Ko Aur Un Ke Dil
Ko"
(SURAH AHZAAB:53)
Hazrat Abu Hurairah ) Se Riwayt Hai Ki,
Nabi Kareem Ne Farmaya:
"Haya Imaan Ki Ek Shaakh Hai Aur Imaan Wale Jannat

Me Jayenge Aur Behayai Ka Talluq Zulm Se Hai Aur
Zalim Jehnnam Me Jayenge"
(JAMI AT TIRMIDHI 2009)
1. Pardah Islaam Ki Alamat Hai

2. Pardah Haya Ki Alamat Hai
3. Pardah Hifazat Ki Alamat Hai
ALLAH TA'ALA FARMATE HAI
"Aur Kehde Imaan Waliyo Ko Niche Rakhe Zara Apni

Aankhe Aur Thamti Rahe Apne Satar Ko Aur Na Dikh
laye Apna Singar"
(SURAH NOOR:31)
Allah Ta'ala Ka Hukum Hai Ki Nigah Karke Rakhe Kisi

Na Mehram Ko Na Dekhe Aur Apna Satar Chupay
Rakhe Aur Kisi Gair Aadmi Ko Apna Singar Na Dikhaye
Matlb tayyar Hokar Kisi Gair Aadmi Ke Samne Na Jay
ALLAH TA'ALA FARMATE HAI
"Na Chalo Shaitan ke Qadmo Par Aur Jo Koi Chalega

Shaitan ke Qadmo Par So Woh To Behayai Aur Buri
Baathi batayga"
(SURAH NOOR 21)
Behayai Shaitan Ki Chaal Hai Aur Usi Ka Rasta hai Jo

Koi Ise Ikhtiyaar Karta Hai Woh Gumrah Ho Jata Hai
Pardah Na Karna Behaya Hona Kai Gunaho Ki Jadd Hai

Behayai Se Hi Zinah Jese Azeem Gunah Ki Shuruaat
Hoti Hai.
PARDAH KA INKAAR
Pardah Ek Mustaqeel (jaari rehne wali) Ibadat Hai Aur

Iska Chhodna Ek Ibadat Ko Chhodna Hai
"Pardah Karne Ka Hukum Allah Ka Hukum Hai Aur Iska

Inkar Karna Kufr Hai"
Jo Bhi Aurat Pardah Ka Inkaar Karti Hai Matlab Woh

Quran Ki Aayaat Ka Inkaar Karti Hai
NAMAZ KI SHARTE
Islam
Al-Quran: Unhone duniya me jo amal kiye ham unke

amal ki taraf ayenge aur unhe dhul ki tarha uda denge
(Surah Furqan: 23))
Yaani Allah Ta'ala qayamat ke din kafiron ke ache

amal jo unhone duniya me kiye honge unhe bekaar kar
dega wo ache amal unke waha pe kisi kaam ke nahi
honge bhale hi wo namaz hi kyun na ho
Namaz ki pahli shart imaan hai kyun ki agar kufr

karte aur Namaz bhi ada karte to wo kisi kaam ke nahi
AQAL
Hadees: RasoolAllah ne irshad farmaya; Teen logon se

Allah ne qalam utha liya hai
1)Sone wala jab tak wo uth na jaye

2)Pagal jab tak sahi na hojaye 3)Bachcha jab tak wo

jawan na hojaye
(Sunan Abu Dawood: 4398)
Namaz ki dusri shart Aqal ka hona Teen tarah ke log

Namaz se farig hai
BAALIG HONA
(bulughat ka matlab ladkon me ehtelam aana ladkiyon

ko haiz aana)
Hadees: RasoolAllah ne irshad farmaya; Tumhare

bachche jab 8 saal ke ho jaye to unhe Namaz ka hukm
do, jab wo 10 saal ke ho jaye aur Namaz na padhen to
maar kar Namaz padhao
(Sunan Abu Dawood: 494)
TAHAARAT
(paakizgi)
Al- Quran: Aye Imaan Walo! Jab tum Namaz ke liye

utho to apne chehre, aur kohniyon tak apne hath dho
lo, aur apne saron ka masah karo, aur apne paon bhi
takno tak dho liya karo, aur agar tum janabat ki
halat me ho to sare jism ko (Gusul ke zariye) khoob
achchi tarah paak karo
(Surah Maaida:6)
(wuzu na ho to wuzu karo aur agar janabat ki halat me

ho to gusul karo)
WAQT
Namaz Ko Uske Sahi Waqt Par Ada Karna
Al- Quran: Allah Ta'ala Ka Irshad Hai: Yaqeenan

momino par Namaz waqt par Farz hai (Surah Nisaa
103)
JISM KA DHANKA HONA
Aurat ka pura jism chehre, aur hateli ko chod kar aur,

Mard ke liye khande se ghutne tak ka jism ko dhanka
hona zaruri hai
NIYYAT
Niyyat: Dil ke irade ko Niyyat kaha jata hai
(lafz se niyyat karna shareeyat se sabit nahi kyun ke

agar niyyat ka islam me wujood hota to Allah ke nabi
jin hone puri Namaz arabi me sikhayi to niyyat bhi
arabi me sikhate)
QIBLE KI TARAF MUH HONA
Al-Quran: Allah ka irshaad; apne chehre ko masjid-e-

haram ki taraf kar lo apne chehron ka rukh (namaz
padhte hue) usi ki taraf rakha karo
(Surah Baqarah: 144)

MAI'RAAJ
Nabi Pak ne farmaya ek raat mai so raha thha
achanak chhat phat gayi aur aasman se jibrail
alehissalam aur kuchh farishte aaye aur mera seena
chaak kiya gaya matlab kata gaya aur tamam aaza ko
nikal kar aabe zam zam se dhhoya gaya, jibrail
alehissalam aasaman se ek chaandi ka bartan laaye
thhe jiske andar imaan thha use mere andar bhar diya
gaya kyunki ALLAH kareem ne mujhe Aasman par
bulaya thha kisi khas maqsad ke tahat. Phir jibrail
alehissalam mujhe bahr le kar gae jahan ek sawari
thhi jiska naam burraq thha jo qad mein gadhe se
bada aur khacchar se chhota thha jiska ek qadam
aasman ko paar karta thha.
Sab nabiyo ke sardaar huzor
Farmaya mujhe Makka e mukarrama se masjid e aqsa

le jaaya gaya wahan aqsa mein sare Nabi alehissalam
mojood thhe aur huzoor ko imam banaya gaya aur
aapne tamam Nabi alehissalam ki imamat ki jis wajah
se aapko Imaam ul anbiya yaani tamam nabiyon ka
imaam kaha jata hai iss sharf se Nawaza gaya ke aap
tamam nabiyon ke sardaar hain subhan ALLAH! Kisi
shayar ne kya khoob farmaya hai ki
"Namaz aqsa mein jab parhayi toh anbiya o rusool ye

bole... Namaz ho toh Namaz aisi imaam ho toh imaam
aisa."
Sahih Muslim: Hadith 162

1 Jannat mein Aadam
alehissalam se mulaqat
Fir yanah se hua aapka aasmani safar shuru jibrail

alehissalam aapko le kar pehle aasman par pohnche
aur dastak di...farishton ne arz ki kaun? Farmaya gaya
Mai jibrail farmaya sath kaun hai farmaya
Mohammad hain ALLAH Kareem ne inhe bulaya hai..
darwaaza khulta hai tamam Farishte aapko salam
karte hain aur istaqbal karte hain tabhi wahan par ek
buzurg bethe hue milte hain jo apne seedhe haath ki
taraf dekh kar khush ho jaate aur ulte hath ki jaanib
dekh kar mayoos ho jaate...huzoor ne farmaya ye kaun
buzurg hain? Jibrail alehissalam ne farmaya ye
tamam insani makhlooq ke baap hazrat aadam
alehissalam hain. Poocha ye kabhi khush kabhi udaas
kyun ho rhe hain aapne farmaya seedhe hath ki taraf
mein mai apni unn aulaad ko dekhta hoon jo jannat
mein jaaegi aur ulte hath ki taraf unhe dekhta hoon jo
jahannam mein jaaegi.
Poocha gaya kitne log jannat mein jaaenge farmaya
gaya Hazar mein se 999 jahannam mein honge aur ek
jannat mein. (Sahih bukhari:3394)
Alag alag Nabi alehissalam se mulaqat
Fir aap dusre Aasman par pohnchte hain bilkul usi

tarah
poocha jata hai ijazat milti hai aap andar jaate hain.
Yahan
aapko do nabi alehimussalam milte hain Hazrat Yahya

aur hazrat isaa alehissalam, aapse salam kalam hota
hai phir tisre Aasman ki taraf rawangi hoti hai jahan
nihayat hi khoobsurat nabi alehissalam se Nabi ki
mulaqat hoti hai farmaya ye kaun hain farmaya gaya
ye Yusuf alehissalam hain. ALLAH kareem ne duniya ki
khoobsurati ka bada hissa Yusuf alehissalam ko ata
kiya hai. Fir aap Chothe Aasman par pohnche jahan
Idris alehissalam se mulaqat hoti hai fir panchwe
Aasman par pohnchte hain jahan aapki mulaqat
Hazrat Haroon alehissalam se hoti hai phir chhatte
aasman par pohnchte hain jahan aapki mulaqat
Hazrat moosa alehissalam se hoti hai. Moosa
alehissalam aapko dekh kar rone lagte hain aur
farmate hain bani israil meri quum thhi jiski sabse
zyada ta'adaad thhi lekin ALLAH ta'ala ne farmaya
bani israil ke ba'ad Ummat e Mohammad sabse badi
ta'adaad ki hogi mere ye aansoo khushi ke aansoo
hain ke meri mulaqat aapse ho rahi hai. Farmaya laut
kar aao toh mil kar jana aur batana ke ALLAH ta'ala ne
aapko kyun bulaya hai.
Sidratul muntaha
Uske ba'ad aap satwe Aasman par pohnchte hain jahan

aapki mulaqat Hazrat Ibrahim alehissalam se hoti hai
jo baitul ma'amoor ke paas bethe hue hote hain. Baitul
ma'amoor bilkul kaabe ki tarha hai jahan Farishte
tawaf karte hain aur woh itna bada hai ke ek tawaf
mein 70 Hazar Farishte kar paate aur farishton ki
ta'adaad itni Zyda hai ke ek baar jis farishte ne baitul
ma'amoor ka tawaf kar liya uska dusri baar bari
Qayamat tak nahi aa sakta. Uske ba'ad aap Sidratul
muntaha par pohnchte hain sidr jhaad ko kaha jata
hai Sidratul muntaha woh jhaad hai jiske patte itne
bade hain ke uske ek patte par ghoda 70 Hazar saal

tak dod sakta hai. Wahan se jibrail alehissalam aap se
farmate hain ab iske aage ka safar aap tay karein meri
hadd bass yanhi tak ki hai.
50 se 5 ka safar...
Ab aapki mulaqat ALLAH kareem se hoti hai ALLAH

ta'ala aapko do tohfon se nawazta hai pehle tohfa
Sureh baqr ki aakhri do ayaat Jiski be shumar
fazilatein bayaan ki gayi hain ke jo koi inn aayat ko
padhle uske liye ye kaafi hai.
• Uske ba'ad aapko dusra tohfa diya gaya aur woh thhi
50 waqt ki Namaz, aap tohfa le kar laut te hain toh
chhatte Aasman par aapki mulaqat Hazrat moosa
alehissalam se hoti hai woh farmate hain bataao kyun
bulaya gaya thha aapko? Farmaya ye ye tohfe dene ke
liye...farmaya aye Mohammad aapki ummat ye
namazein nahi adaa kar paaengi jaao kuch kami karwa
lo kyunki meri Ummat ko isse bhi kam mili thhi
unhone ada nahi ki thhi toh ye bhi adaa nahi kar
paaenge aapki baat sunn kar huzoor ALLAH kareem ke
paas jaate hain aur kam karwate hain riwayton mein
aata hai aap baar baar gae aur har baar 5 namazein
kam karayi jab aap aakhri 5 bachi toh moosa
alehissalam se farmaya ab mai aur kam karane nahi
jaa sakta ab mujhe haya aa rahi hai mere RAB ne
mujhe tohfa diya aur mai usme kami o beshi kar raha
hoon...
Jannat aur jahannam ki ser
• Itne mein ALLAH ta'ala ki awaaz aati hai ke aye.

Mohammad teri ummat ko Sawab 50 ke barbar hi diya
jaaega subhan ALLAH!!! Ye hai mere RAB ki kareemi...
•Mohaddisin farmate hain ke agar aisi hi niayat rakh

kar neki karenge toh sirf Namaz hi nahi ALLAH ta'ala
har har neki par Sawab 10 guna barha kar dega
Beshak uske khazane mein koi kami nahi hai.
Woh itna Raheem hai ke ek neki par 10 neki ka sawab

dega lekin ek gunah ko ek gunah hi likhega.
• Uske ba'ad aap Jannat aur jahannam ki ser bhi karte

hain.
Aap ek aisi jagah pohnchte hain jahan ek khoobsurat

hoor bethi hui hoti hai jo itni khubsurat thhi ke uski
andar ki haddiyan haddiyon mein mojood gooda tak
nazar aarha thha farmaya aye jibrail alehissalam ye
kaun hai? Farmaya ye hoora hai jo Jannat ki malika
hai.
• Phir aap aage barhte hain toh wahan ek aadmi nazar

aata hai jo na muskurata thha na kuchh bas sar jhuka
kar ghadhe ke andar indhan daal raha thha jisse aagg
barhti jaarhi thhi farmaya ye kya hai kaha ye
jahannam hai.
• Uske ba'ad aapko wahin le jaa kar chhora gaya jahan

se laya Gaya tha .
• Aap ne subha hote hi mushrikon ko (Shirk karne

walon ko) raat ka poora waqya bayan kiya ke mai raat
mein Kahan gaya thha aur kya kya mua'amlat pesh
aaye jise sunn kar mushrikin hasne lage aur Maaz
ALLAH aapka mazaq udaane lage...aur sabhi hazrat
Abu bakar se farmane lage aye abu bakar dekh
Mohammad kya kahani suna rahe hain kya tu Yaqeen
rakhta hai inn baaton par? Marhaba qurbaan jaaen
aisi yaari par aise imaan par aapne Jawab diya ke agar
mere Mohammad ye farma rahe hain toh beshak woh
sach farma rahe hain...aapke iss Jawab ke ba'ad se
aapko Siddique ka laqab mila. Siddique ke maane hote
hain sach ki tashdeeq karne wala. Ye thha Hazrat abu
bakar ka imaan ke agar sarkaar ne farma diya hai toh
beshak woh haqq hai phir uske aage koi kintu parantu
nahi aata.
Nabi Ke farma bardar bano.
Hamara imaan bhi aisa hi hona chahiye ke agar

Hamare Nabi ne jo kuch farma diya hai jo kuchh bhi
kiya hai usme sawal Jawab nahi hote bass humne
karna hai matlab karna hai.
• Agar mere Nabi ne farma diya hai ke ek mut- thi

daarhi rakho toh matlab rakho aur rakhwao bhi agar
aap ek biwi hain ammi hain behen hain.
Agar mere Nabi ne farma diya hai ke 5 waqt ki Namaz

parhni hai toh parhni hai.
Agar mere Nabi ne farma diya hai ke bewa, talaq shuda

badi umr ki larki se bhi NIKAAH karo toh karo aur
karne do.
• Agar mere Nabi Kisi ka dil mat todo na hi dil dukhaao

toh khuda ke liye mat karo aise kaam.
QURBAANI
Riwayat hai k Farishton ne ALLAH ta'ala se farmaya
k tune farmaya hai ki
‫واتخذ هللا ابراهيم خليل‬
Ibrahim tera khaleel hai yani sirf tujhse Mohabbat

karne wala tera dost lekin Ibrahim ke dil mein tere
ilawa apni aulaad ki Mohabbat bhi shamil hai toh phir
woh tera khaleel kaise huaa?? ALLAH ne is baat ka
jawab Farishton ko kuch yu diya Ibrahim alehissalam
ne khwaab dekha k ALLAH farma raha hai ki Aye
Ibrahim ALLAH ki Raah mein Qurbani kar...Aapne
subha hote hi yaani 8 Dhul Hajj ko 100 oont ki Qurbani
ki. Dobara jab woh raat mein soye toh phir hukm hua k
aye Ibrahim ALLAH ki raah mein Qurbani kar... Aapne
subha hote hi yaani 9 Dhul Hajj ko 200 oont ki Qurbani
ki... phir jab raat mein soye toh phir khwaab aaya ke
aye Ibrahim ALLAH ki raah mein Qurbani kar.
Ab Aapne ALLAH se farmaya aye mere RAB tu mujhse

kis chiz ki Qurbani chahta hai tohh farmya gaya jo
tujhe sabse zyada azeez ho jisse tujhe sabse Zyda
Mohabbat ho tu woh QURBAAN kar aap samjh gay ki
aapse aapke bete isma'aeel alehissalam ki Qurbani ka
suwaal kiya ja raha hai aapne bina sawal o shikwa
kiye subha uthte hi apni
zoja Hazrat Haajra se farmaya ke apne bete ko tayyar

kardo aaj uski bohat bade Darbar mein ek Baadshah ke
haan da'awat hai. Maa ne apne bete ko saja kar
khushboo wagaira laga kar rawana kiya Ghar se
nikalte WAQT aapne ek churi aur rassi apne saath leli
aur meena ki taraf rawana hue.
Jab shaitaan e la'aeen ne dekha ke Ibrahim apne RAB

ke hukm ki pairweeh kar raha hai toh use bardasht na
huaa tohh usne apna kaam shuru kiya behkaane ka.
Usne boodhe ki shakl ikhtiyar ki aur Bibi Haajra ke
paas pohncha aur kaha ke Aye Haajra!!! kya tum jaanti
ho tumhare SHAUHAR tumhare bacche ko lekr kahan
gae hain?? Aapne farmaya ji haan woh mere bacche ko
le kar ek Baadshah ke haan gae hain aaj mere bete ki
da'awat hai wahan, toh shaitaan ne aapse kaha ki nahi
woh tujhse jhoot bol kar gaya hai woh toh tere bete ko
zibah karne ke liye lekr gaya hai tohh aapne farmaya
koi baap aisa karega kya apne hi bacche ko zibah??
Toh shaitaan ne kaha haan Kyunki use ALLAH ne hukm
diya hai wallahi ye sunte hi bibi Haajra farmane lagi
agar ye mere RAB ka hukm hai toh mai ek isma'aeel
nahi Hazaron isma'aeel apne RAB ke liye QURBAAN kar
sakti hun. ALLAH hu akabr!!! Subhan ALLAH Marhaba
marhaba ye thhe hamari paak biwiyon ke jazbe aisi hi
kok se Nabi alehissalam aate hain.
• Jab shaitaan e la'aeen ka bibi Haajra par koi asar na

huaa toh usne pohncha Hazrat isma'aeel alehissalam
ke paas jinki umr Mubarak abhi sirf 7 saal ki hai gaur
se padhna aage...shaitaan ne aapse kaha ki aapko pata
hai aapke waalid apko lekr kidhr jaa rahe hain??
Aapne farmaya Bilkul mere walid mujhe ek Baadshah
ke haan da'awat par le jaa rhe hain. Toh shaitaan
kehne
laga nahi tumhare abbu tumse jhoot keh rahe hain ye

toh tumhe zabah karne ko le ja rhe hain... aapne
farmaya koi baap aisa kyun karega bhala apne hi bete
ke saath?? Tohh shaitaan ne kaha kyunki tumhare
waalid ko ALLAH ne hukm diya hai tumahari Qurbani
ka ye sunte hi 7 saal ke bacche ne kya jawab diya
Marhaba..unhone farmaya agar ye mere RAB ka hukm
hai tohh mai Khushi khushi QURBAAN ho jaaunga!!!
Kisi ne kya khoob kaha hai!!! Sa'adat mand beta jhuk

gaya Farman e Baari par!!! Zameen o Aasman hairan
hain iss Ita'at Guzaari par."
• Jab shaitaan yanha se bhi haar gaya toh aakhir mein

woh pohncha Ibrahim alehissalam ko behkaane usne
aapse kaha ke aye Ibrahim sirf ek khwab ki buniyad
par tum apne nannhe se bacche ko Qurbaan kar doge?
Ye khwab jhoot bhi toh ho sakta hai?? Aapne jawab
diya Nabiyon ko jhoote khwab nahi aate aur tu mere
raaste se hatt jaa tu mujhe nhi behka sakta.
Farman e Mustafa hai: Jab Ibrahim alehissalam Waadi

e Meena par pohnche toh shaitaan e mardood jamra e
Uqba k paas apke samne aagaya aur apko Qurbani
karne se rokna chahaa toh apne usko 7 kankari maari
toh woh zameen mein dhans gaya
• Phir dobara woh jamra e saani par pohcnha phir

aapne use 7 kankari maari jisse woh dobara zameen
mein dhans gaya... Teesri baari woh jamra e kubra par
pohncha toh aapne phir 7 kankari maari jisse woh
zameen mein dhans gaya. (Tibrani, Bahar e shari'at)
• Aye imaan Walon: Ibrahim alehissalam ka

shaitaan ko yu kankari maarna ALLAH ko iss Qadr

pasand aaya k ALLAH ne Qayamat tak ke liye haajiyon
ko hukm de diya ke bhale hi wahan shaitaan na ho
lekin teeno jamraat ko kankari maarni hai ke ye
sunnat e Ibrahim alehissalam hai!!! Aur ise qayamat
tak zinda rakhna hai.
• Subhan ALLAH... ALLAH kareem hum sabko shaitan

ko kankari maarna Naseeb farmae Ameen
• Ab aap apne bete se mukhatab ho kar kehte hain k

aye mere bete mujhe ALLAH ka hukm hua hai khwaab
mein ke mai uski raah mein apni sabse qeemti cheez
qurban karun mere bete mere liye aap se zyada kuch
qeemti aur azeez nahi hai isliye mai aapko ALLAH
ta'ala ki raah mein QURBAAN kar raha hoon!!!
• Bete ne kaha abbu jaan mai tayyar hun QURBAAN

hone ke liye bass aap itna karna ke jab aap mujhe
Zabah karo toh chhuri ki dhaar taiz rakhna, mujhe
rassi se baand dena aur Qurbani karte WAQT mera
chehra oolta rakhan aur aap apni Aankhon par patti
baandh lena kyunki kahin aisa na ho aapke seene mein
jo baap ka dil hai woh dhadak jaae aur aap ALLAH ke
hukm ko poora na kar paao!!!
• Aur ye karna abbu jaan mujhe zabah karne ke baad

meri ammi jaan ko iski khabar na dena kyunki woh ek
MAA hai aur koi bhi MAA ye bardasht nahii kar paaegi
mai unhe takleef nahi dena chahta.
• Ibrahim alehissalam ne apne bete ki bataai hui

baaton ke mutabiq aapko zabah karna shuru kiya jaise
hi aapne chhuri chalayi churi na chali
jiski wajh se aap aur aapke bete dono rone lage ke

kahin ALLAH hum se Naraz toh nhi ho gaya koi baat
ALLAH ko na pasand toh nahi guzri...aap ne dobara
koshish ki tabhi bhi churi na chali jiski wajah se aapko
gussa aaya aur aapne churi ek chattan par gusse se
phenki jiski wajh se chattan do tukde ho gayi apne
churi se kaha tune paththr ke do tukde kar diye toh
mere bete ki nazuk si gardan par kyun nahi chalti?
• ALLAH ke hukm se churi bol uthi aur kehne lagi ke

aye Ibrahim ALLAH ke ek hukm se tere liye aag gulzaar
kar di gai mai tere bete par na chalun iske liye ALLAH
ne Mujhe 70 baar hukm diya hai ke mai tere bete par
na chalun.
• Subhan ALLAH
• Ye manzar dekh kar Farishte bol uthe Beshak

Ibrahim ALLAH ke khaleel Hain sacche dost hain....iske
ba'ad ALLAH ne jibra'aeel alehissalam ko ek jannati
dumba lekar bheja aur kaha isma'aeel ki jagah ise
rakhna!!!
• Jab teesri baari aapne chhuri chalayi toh churi chal

gai aur aankhon se patti hatai tohh dekha doomba
zabah huaa hai aur isma'aeel alehissalam khade hue
hain ye dekh kar jibrail alehissalam ne kaha "ALLAH
hu akbar" Isma'aeel alehissalam ne kaha "La ilaha
illallahu wallah hu akbar kaha aur Ibrahim
alehissalam ne kaha "Wa lillahi al hamd". (Saawi,
Mairaj un nubuwah)
• Sada aayi Aye mere khaleel tera imtehaan ho gaya, tu

imtehaan mein kamyaab ho gaya aur iski jagha
jaanwar Zabah huaa aur ye Qurbani Qayamat tak ke
liye teri sunnat aur yaad gaar bana di gai. Aapki is

Qurbani ko ALLAH Qur'an e paak mein yu bayan karta
hai!!!
Toh jab unn dono ne hamare hukın par gardan rakhi

aur baap ne bete ko maathe ke bal par litaya uss
WAQT ka haal na pooch! Aur humne use nida farmai k
aye Ibrahim! Beshak tune khwaab sach kar dikhaya,
hum aisa hi sila dete hain naikon ko beshak ye Roshan
jaanch thhi aur humne ek bada zabeeha uske fidyah
mein de kar use bacha liya, Aur humne peechlon mein
uski ta'areef baaqi rakhi salam ho Ibrahim par."
(Para:23 Ruku:
TUM JANTE HO TUMHARA

ALLAH KAISA HAI?
ALLAH To Aaisa Hai, Jab Jab Tum Rote Ho Tab Tab
Tumhe Khush Rakhta Hai.. Jab Tum Be Qaraar Hote Ho
To Wo Tumhe Sukoon Deta Hai.
Jab Tum Aziyat Me Hote Ho Toh Wo Tumhe Sabar Deta

Hai.. Jab Tum Toot Jate Ho To Wo Tumhe Jor Deta Hai..
Jab Tum Bikhar Jate Ho To Wo Tumhe Sameet Leta

Hai.. Jab Tum Gunah Karte Ho To Wo Tumhe Hidayat
Deta Hai..
Jab Tum Tauba Karte Ho Toh Wo Tumhe Maaf Kar Deta

Hai.. Jab Tum Uski Taraf Ek Qadam Badhate Ho To Wo
Tumhari Taraf Dass Qadam Badhata Hai..
Tum Nafarmaani Karte Ho Wo Phir Bhi Tum Par Apni

Nyamatein Barsata Hai.. Tum Na Ummeed Ho Kar Usse
Maut Mangte Ho Wo Tumhe Jeene Ki Ek Nayi Wajah De
Deta Hai..
KARBALA KI YAAD KYU

Karbala ke Waaqiye ko Guzre Hue Takriban 14
Sadiyaan Yaani 1400 Saal Bitne Waale Hai Lekin Uski
Yaad Abhi tk Taaza w Baaki Hai.
Duniya aur islami Tarikh me Bade- Bade Waaqiye Pesh

Aaye Jinke Dard ko ek Muddat ke Baad Bhula Diya
Gaya. Islam ki Pahli Jung Jisme 1000 Hathiyaro se Lais
Dushmano ke Mukabale me
Sirf Nihatthe 313 Mujahid Apni Jaan Hatheli pr

Rakhkar wo bhi Ramzan ke Mahine me ALLAH Ki
Madad se Hathiyar Band Pehalwano pr Bhari Sabit
hue.
Ohad ki Khuni Jung jisme Aap Ke Dandaan Mubarak,

Sayyedush Shohda Ameere Hamza, Hazrat Mus'ab Bin
Umeyr aur 70 Se Jyada Sahaba Shahid Hue.
Jange Hunain me Kafi Jaani w Maali Nuksan Uthane

ke Bawajud Sahaba Ke Haunsle Pasht Naa Hue Balki
Aage Milne wali Shaandar Kaamyabiyo Ne Ye Saare
Zakhm Dho Dale.
Aaj Bhi Unki Tarikh hr Saal Aati Hai Lekin Un Shahidon

Ko Yaad Nahi Kiya Jata Jinhone Haq ki Raah me apni
Jaano ka Najraana Pesh Karke Hm Tk islam Ka Paigam
Pahunchaya
Lekin Karbla ka Waqia Bhulaya Na Jaa Saka Balki Naye

Saal ki Aamad ke Sath hi Karbala ke Shahido ki
Qurbaniyaa Yaad Aa Jaati Hai.
Karbala me Koi Jung Nahin Thi Balki Yazidi Zulm ka

Bazaar Tha Kyunki imaam Apne Khaandan ke sath
Wahan Jung etpo karne ke Liye Tashrif Nahin Le Gaye
the Balki Aap to Apnon ki Dawat pr Apnon ke Paas Jaa
Rahe The. Lekin Kufa Pahunchne se Pahle hi Aapko
Karbla ke Chatiyal Maidaan me Rok Liya Gaya.
Aapko Rokne wale Musalman hi The wo bhi Aapke

Nana ka Kalma Padhne wale the Lekin Satta Haasil
Karne Wale Yazid ke Zulmon Sitam ke Darr se Haq ki
Raah Chhodhkar Zulm Aur
Zaalim Ka Sath Dene Ke Liye Majbur kr Diye Gaye The.

Unhi me se ek Hazrat Hoor Bin Yazeed Riyahi Yazidi
Kheme se Nikal kr Husaini Kheme me Aa Gaye aur
Sabse Pahle Ahle Bait pr Apni Jaan Kurban Krne ka
Sharf Haasil Kiya.
Dushmano ke Zulm aur Sitam ko to Bhulaya Ja sakta

hai Lekin Apno ke Sitam Zakhm Bhar Jaane ke Baad
bhi Bhulaye Nahin Ja Sakte Yahi Wajah hai ki Sadiyaan
Beet Jaane Ke Bawajud Hm Yazidi Zulm aur Hazrat
Imam Husain ke Sabr ko Naa Bhula Sake. Imaam Ne
Khud Talwar Nahin Uthai Balki Maidan me Utarne ke
liye Majbur Kiye Gaye. Us Waqt Aapke Samne 2 Hi
Raste The Yazeed ko Apna Khalifa Maan Lo Ya Fir
Ladne ke Liye Aa Jao,
ALAM E BARZAKH
AUR MAUT
Maut Kise Kehte Hain?
Har Shakhs Ki Jitni bhi Zindagi Muqarrar hai, Usmen

Naa Zyadati ho Sakti hai Naa Kami. Jab Zindagi Ka
Waqt Pura ho Jata hai Us Waqt Hazrat Israel
Alaihis'salaam (Malqul Maut) Rooh kabz kar lete hain
Use Maut Kehte Hain.
Kya Maut Ke Waqt Rooh Marr Jaati Hai?
Maut Ka Matlab Rooh Ka Jism se Judaa ho Jana hai,

Naa ki Rooh Marr jaati Ho. Jo Rooh ko Fanaa (Khtm)
Maane Badmazhab hai.
Maut Ke Waqt Marne Wale Ko Kya Nazar Aata Hai?
Marne Wale Ko idhar udhar Jahan Tk Nigaahen Kaam

Karti Hai Farishte Dikhai Dete Hain Musalman ke Paas
Rahmat ke Farishte Hote hai aur Gair'Muslim aur
Munafik ke Paas Azaab.
Us Waqt Hr Shakhs per Islam ki Haqqaniyat Aaftab

(Suraj) se Zyada Roshan Ho Jaati Hai Magar us Waqt
Ka imaan Lana Qabool Nahin. Kyunki islam Gaib ki
Baato pr Bindekhe imaan Laane ka Naam hai Magar us
Waqt to Sab chize Zaahir Ho Jaati hai.
Para 24, Surah Al-Mu'minun Aayat 84-85, Tafseer Al

Tabri Jild 11, Page Nu. 84-85
Kya Marne ke baad Rooh ka Talluk Badan e Insan se

Rahta hai?
Ji Haan Marne Ke Baad bhi Rooh ka Talluk Badan e

Insaan se baaki Rahata hai Agarche Rooh Badan se
Judaa Ho Gai Magar Badan pr Jo Guzar Rahi hai Rooh
Usse Aagah w Mutaasir Hoti hai Jis Tarah Hayaate
Duniya me hoti hai Balki Usse aur Zyada.
Marne ke Baad Musalmanon Ke Rooh Kahan Rahti hai?
Marne ke baad Musalmanon ke Roohe Husb e martaba

Mukhtalif Makamon me Rahti hai. Kuchh ki Qabr pr,
Kuchh ki Zamzam Sharif ke Kuen me, Kuchh ki Aasman
w Zameen Ke Darmiyan, Kuchh ki Pahle, Dusre,
Saatven Aasman tak aur Kuchh ki Aasmanon se bhi
Buland aur Kuchh Ki Rooh Zere Arsh ke Qandilon me
aur Kuchh ki Aala illin (Jannat ke Buland Baala
Makanaat) me Magar Jahan Kahin Ho Apne Jism se
Unko talluk Ba'dastur Rahta Hai Jo Koi Qabr per Aaye

Use Dekhte Pahchante, Uski Baat Sunte hai Balki Rooh
ka Dekhna Qurbe Qabr hi se Makhsus Nahin, iski
Misaal Hadis me ye Farmai Gai ki ek Panchi Pahle
Pinjre me Band tha aur Ab Aazad kar diya Gaya hai.
Aalam e Barzakh Kise Kahte Hain?
Duniya Aur Aakhirat Ke Darmiyan Ek Aur Aalam Hai

Jisko Barzakh kahate Hain Marne ke baad aur
Qayamat se Pahle Tamam ins (insaan) w Jinn ko Apne
Martabe ke Mutabik Usme Rahna hota hai aur Ye
Aalam Is Duniya se Bahut Bada Hai Duniya ke Sath
Barzakh ko Wahi Nisbat hai Jo Maa ke Pet ke Sath
Duniya Ko, Barzakh me Kisi Ko Aaram hai aur Kisi ko
Taklif.
(DOSTI) HUZUR KA FARMAN

Rasulullah ne Farmaya :- Aadmi Apne Dost ke Deen pr
hota hai. Hr Hr Aadmi ko dekhna Chahiye ki wo Kise
Apna Dost banaa raha hai.
Jaam-e-Tirmizi 2378, Sunan Abu Dawud 4833, Musnad

Ahmed 8398.
Nabi e Kareem ne Farmaya :- Acche aur Bure Dost ki

Misaal Mushk (itr) wale aur Bhatti jhonkne wale ke
Jaisi hai. Mushk (Kasturi) wala usme se yaa Tumhen
Kuch Tohfe ke Taur pr dega Yaa tum Usse Khareed
Sakoge.
Yaa Km se Km tum uski Umda Khushbu se to Faayda

utha hi Sakoge aur Bhatti Jhonkne wala Yaa To
Tumhare kapde Bhatti ki Aag se Jala Dega yaa Tumhe
Uske pass se ek Naagavar Badboodar Dhunwa
Pahunchega.
Sahih Bukhari: 2101, Abu Dawud: 4829, Musnad Ahmed

19660.
Dosti Insan ke Anjam pr Bhi Asar Andaz Hoti Hai.

Rasulullah Farmaya :- (Baroz-e- Hashr) tu usi ke sath
hoga jisse tune Muhabbat Ki Yaani Qayamat ke Din
Sirf Naik Logo ki Dosti Kaam Aayegi
Sahih Muslim 2640, Bukhari 6169, Abu Dawud 5126,

Musnad Ahmed 21463.
Ahle Imaan ko Sirf Momin Aur Parhezgaar Logon se

Dosti Karni Chahiye.
Hazrat Abu Saeed se Riwayat hai ki Unhone Rasulullah

ko Farmate hue Suna, Momin ke Alava Kisi Aur Ko
Apna Dost na Banao aur Tumhara khana Sirf Muttaki
Aadmi ko Khana Chahiye.
Jam-e-Tirmizi 2395, Sunan Abu Dawud 4832, Musnad

Ahmed 11355, Sahih ibne Hibban 554.
Rasul-e-Akram ne bure dost se Panaah Maangne

(Bachne) ki taleem di hai.
Nabi Akram ye Dua Padha Karte

,‫ ومن ساعِة الُّس وء‬, ‫ ومن ليلة السوء‬,‫اللهم إني أعوذ بك من يوم السوء‬
. ‫ ومن جار السوء في دار الُم َق اَم ِة‬,‫ومن صاحب الُّس وء‬
Allahumma inni a'oozu bika min yawmi as-soo'i, wa

min laylati as-soo'i, wa min sa'ati as-soo'i, wa min
sahib as-soo'i, wa min jar as-soo'i fi dar al-muqamah.
Tarjuma :- Yaa ALLAH Mai Apne Ghar me Bure Din Aur

Buri Raat se Aur Buri Ghadi (Waqt) aur Bure Dost aur
Bure Padhosi Se Teri Panah Chahta hu.
Sahihul Jaame'a: 1299
MAUT KI TAMANNA
Rasulullah ne farmaya
Tum me se Koi Shakhs Maut ki Aarzu Naa Kare, Agar

wo Nek hai to Mumkin hai Neki me aur Zyada
islamictargetpoint ho aur Agar Bura hai to Mumkin
hai Usse Tauba kar le.
Is Hadees me Nekokaar insaan ke Liye Basharat aur

Khushkhabri hai aur Badkaar ke Liye Tanbeeh
islamictargetpoint hai Goya us se Kaha Gaya hai: Agar
wo Nekokaar hai to Maut ki Tamanna Tark kar de
Balki Aur Zyada Nekiyon kare
Aur Jo Badkaar hai Wo bhi Maut ki Aarzu Naa kare

Balki Buraiyon se Bachne ki Koshish kare Taake Uska
Khatima Kharab Naa ho Kyunki ye islamictargetpoint
Bahut Khatarnaak Muamla hai, Yaani Momin Agar
Zinda Rahega to Us se Nekiyon me izafe ki Tawakko
hai aur Gunahgaar bhi Maut ki Tamanna Naa Kare ke
Usse Tauba ki Ummeed hai
ALLAH Ta'ala ka ye ehsan Azeem Maut ki Tamanna se

Kahin Badhkar hai.
ALLAH Ta'ala Hamein Dil ki Sakhti w Tangi, Zang wa

Dusri Bimariyon se bachaye aur Haq baat (Qur'aan w
Hadees) ko Padhne, Samajhne, ise Dil se Qabool Karke
Amal karne aur Phir Dusron tak Pahunchane ki
taufeeq ata Farmaye.
TAHAJJUD
Tahajjud ki Namaz kaise parhte hain usse pehle mai
iss Namaz ki shaan aapko bataaunga ke Masha ALLAH
ye Namaz kitni ziyda taqatwar hai yahi woh Namaz hai
jiske zariye insan ke na mumkin kaam mumkin ho
jaate hain yahi woh Namaz hai jisme bande ki dua'a
Qubool hoti hai hoti hai hoti hi hai.
Ye Namaz raat ke tihayi hisse mein parhi jaati hai

tihayi matlab aadhi raat ka hissa jab sara Aa'alam so
raha hota hai uss WAQT Rabbe kareem ki rehmat
pukarti hai "Hai ko jo apni meethi meethi neend ko
qurban karke mujhe yaad kare meri Ibadat kare toh
use mai woh ataa kar du jiska woh mujhse suwaal kar
raha hai."
Ise parhne ka tareeqa ye hai ke banda isha ki namaz

ya isha ki farz parh kar agar thhori der ke liye bhi so
jata hai aur phir uthta hai toh uske liye tahajjud ka
WAQT shuru ho jata hai woh chahe tab bhi parh sakta
hai lekin Behtar yahi hai ke raat ke tihayi hisse mein
parhne ki koshish kare...ke uss waqt ziyada tar log
soye hue hote hain aur aapke RAB ke aap laadle ban
jaate ho ke sab so rahe hain lekin mera ye banda meri
Ibadat mein mashgool hai isne apne narm narm bistar
ko chhor kar meri Ibadat ko pasand kiya.
TAHAJJUD KA TAREEQA
Tahajjud ki kam se kam 2 raka'at hain aur ziyada ki koi

ta'adaad fix nahi hai banda jitni chahe utni parh sakta
hai.
Ise parhne ka koi alag tareeqa nahi hai ye Namaz jaisi

5 waqt ki namaz parhte hain waise hi parhni hoti hai.
Salam pher kar teesre kalme ki Kasrat kijiye,

astaghfar ki Kasrat kijiye, Drood e paak parhiye, sureh
wad duha parhiye, ro ro kar apne RAB ke kalaam ki
kuch aayaat ko samajh kar tarjuma ke sath parhiye
aur phir ro ro kar apne RAB ke huzoor dua'aen kijiye.
Yaad rahe tahajjud nafl Namaz hai bagair farz ke nafl

ka sawab nhi milta koshish kijiye poore 5 WAQT ki
namaz adaa karein aur tahajjud bhi adaa kijiye aur
ALLAH ta'ala ki har har Naimat ka shukr adaa kijiye
beshak ALLAH ne farmaya tum jitna shukr adaa
karoge mai tumhe aur ataa karunga.
Al hamdu lillah sardi ke din bhi lag gae hain sardi ki

raaton ka wuzu RAB ko itna pasand hain sochein raat
ko thand thand mausam mein narm narm bistar ko
chhorna bohat Mushkil hota hai lekin yaqeen Kijiye ye
amal RAB ko itna pasand aaega aisi sardi ki Raaton
mein zuroor uthein aur tahajjud adaa karein insha
ALLAH jo maangoge woh paaoge.
TAHAJJUD FAZILAT
Tahajjud Ki Namaz Ka Bahut Zyada Sawab Hai, Ye
Namaz Farz Namazo Ke Baad Sabse Zyada Sawab Waali
Namaz Hai. Rasool Allah )‫ (ﷺ‬Tahajjud Roz Ada Karte
The, Iska Time Isha Ki Namaz Ke Baad Se Lekar Fajar
Ke Time Se Pahle Tak Rahta Hai, Isliye Agar Koi Chahe
To Tahajjud Ki Namaz Isha Ki Namaz Ke Baad Bhi Padh
Sakte Hai, Lekin Fajar Se Pahle Padhna Zyada Behtar
Hai, Rasool'Allah )‫ (ﷺ‬Bhi Fajar Se Pahle Hi Ada Kiya
Karte The.
"Tahajjud Zarur Padha Karo, Kyuki Woh Tumse Pahle

Ke Logo Ki Ravish Hai Aur Tumhare Liye Apne Rab Ki
Nazdiki Ka Zariya, Gunaho Ke Mitane Ka Saadhan (Aur
Zyada) Gunaho Se Bachne Ka Sabab Hai."
(Ibn Khuzaima)
Hamara Rab Har Raat Aasman-E-Duniya Ki Taraf

Nuzul Farmata Hai Us Waqt Jab Raat Ka Aakhri
Tihayee Hissa Baqi Rah Jata Hai Aur Farmata Hai,
(Aakhri Tihai Hissa Matlab Ye Fajar Se Pahle Ka Time
Hai)
Kaun Hai Jo Mujhse Dua Karta Hai Ki main Uski Dua

Qubul karu? Kaun Hai Jo Mujhse Mangta Hai Ki Main
Use Du? Kaun Hai Jo Mujhse Maafi Maangta Hai Ke
Mein Uske Gunah Maaf Karu?
(Bukhari, Muslim, Abu Dawood)
Jo Tahajjud Ki Namaz Padh Kar Dua Mangta Hai,

Beshaq Uski Dua Qabool Hoti hai (Sahi Bukhari)
Jab Aadmi Raat Ko Uthe Aur Apni Biwi Ko Bhi Uthaye

Aur Dono 2 Rak'at Namaz Adaa Kare To Allah Inka
Naam Kasrat Se (Zikar) Kerne Wale Mardon Aur
Aurton Main Likh Deta Hai. (Abu Dawood, Ibn-E-
Majah)
Tahajjud Ka Waqt Yani(Raat Ke Aakhri Hissa) Rab Se

Mulaqat Ka Behtreen Waqt Hai Aur Isha Or Tahajjud
Ke Beech Sona Sunnat Hai
RAKAAT
Is Namaz Ko "2" Rakat Se "12" Rakaat Tak Padh Sakte

Hai, Chaho To "2" Rakat Padh Lo, Chaho To "4" Ya "6" Ya
"8" Ya "12" Padh Lo, Lekin Zyada Rakat Padhenge Utna
Zyada Sawab Milega. Is Namaz Ko (2-2) Rakat Karke
Padhna, Aur Jaise Aaam Namaz Padhte Hain Wese Hi
Isko Padhe.
MAU'T
Abu Naim ne ibne Mas'ood se Riwayat ki, ki Rasulullah
ne Farmaya :- Jiska inteqaal Khatm Ramzan pr Hua
Jannat me Dakhil Hoga, Jiska inteqaal Khatm e Arfa pr
Hua Jannat me Dakhil Hoga, Jiska inteqaal Sadqa ke
ikhtetaam per hua wo bhi Jannat me Dakhil Hoga.
Ahmad ne Huzaifa se Riwayat ki, ki Rasulullah ne

Farmaya :- ki Jisne Kalima Sirf ALLAH Ta'ala Ki
Raza'mandi ke liye Padha wo Jannat me Dakhil Hoga
aur Uska khatima bhi Kalme per Hoga aur Jisne Kisi
Din ALLAH Ta'ala ki Raza ke Liye Roza Rakha to Uska
Khatma bhi imaan per Hoga aur Dakhila Jannat me
hoga.
Aur Jisne ALLAH Ta'ala Ki Raza ke liye Sadqa kiya Uska

Khatma bhi imaan pr Hoga aur Wo Jannat me Jayega.
Matlab ye ki Jo Shakhs bhi Sirf ALLAH Ta'ala Ki Raza

ke Liye Koi Nek Amal Karega to ALLAH Ta'ala Uska
khatma imaan pr Ata Farmakar, Use Jannat me Dakhil
Farmayega.
Abu Naim ne Khasima se Riwayat Ki:- Ki Sahaba e

Kiraam is Baat ko Bahut Pasand Karte the Ki Kisi
Shakhs Ka inteqaal Kisi Acche Kaam ke Baad Ho
Maslan Hajj, Umrah, Gazwa (Jihaad), Ramzan ke Roze
Wagaira.
Hazrat e Maa Ayesha Siddiqua se Riwayat hai ki

Rasulullah ne Farmaya :- jo Roze ki Halat me mra
Qayamat Tak ALLAH Ta'ala Uske Hisaab me Roze Likh
Dega.
Abu Naim ne Jaabir se Riwayat ki :- ki Rasulullah ne

Farmaya :- Jo Jumu'aa ke Din Yaa Jumu'aa ki raat ko
Wafaat Paayega Wo Azaabe Qabr se Mahfuz Rahega
aur Qayamat ke Din us pr Shohda ki Muhar Hogi.
Hamid ne Apni Targheeb me Apni Sanad se Abu Jaafar

se Riwayat ki, Ki Jumu'aa Ki Raat Roshan hai aur Uska
Din Jhilmilata hai Jo Shakhs Jumu'aa ki Raat ko
Mrega Wo Azaabe Qabr se Mahfuz Rahega aur Jo
Jumu'aa ke din Mrega wo Azaab e Jahannam se Aazad
Hoga.
Un Aamaal Ka Bayaan Jo Mrne ke Baad Jald Jannat me

Pahunchane ka Zariya Hote hain
Nisaai aur ibne Hibban ne Apni Tasheeh me aur ibne

Mrdawiya aur Daare Qutni ne Abu Umama se Riwayat
ki ki Rasulullah ne Farmaya Jisne Hr Namaz ke baad
Aayatal Qursi Padhi wo mrte hi Jannat me Jaa'ega.
Shar'hus'sudoor (Qabr ke Haalat) Page Nu. 292, 293
Hr insaan ko ek Waqt pr Maut Aana hai Magar Wo

Waqt Konsa hai iska Hr Kisi ko ilm Nahi isliye Hamen
Nek Amal Karte Rehna Chaiye.
MUJADDIDE ALFE SAANI

Hazrat Mujaddide Alfe Saani 15vi century (Yaani
Mughal Badshah Akbar ke Daur) ke Mujaddid the
Aapka Naam Ahmed- al-faruque al-sirhindi hai
Akbar ne Apni Huqumat ko Bada aur Mazbut karne ke

liye Apni Khurafat ke Zariye ek Naya Mazhab Banaya
aur uska Naam Rakha Deen-e-Ilahi
Ye Mazhab Islamic Usool aur Shariyat se Bahut dur

tha. Usne Apne is Deen me ALLAH TA'ALA ki Haram
karar ki gyi Chizo ko Halal karar de diya aur Halal ki
gyi Chizo ko Haram karar diya
Aur Akbar ne Logo ko Use Sajda karne tk ka Huqm de

diya Matlab ye ki Usne apne Aapko Khuda Maan liya
tha Mu'azALLAH
Jab Mujaddide Alfe Saani ko Akbar ki in Khurafato ke

Baare me Pata chala to Aapne uske Khilaf Qalmi aur
Ruhani Jihad Shuru karke Shahi Taqato ka Muqabla
kiya
Jail me Daal diye Gye lekin Huq to Huq hai, wahi

Sarbuland Rahta hai aur Rahega, Akbar aur Uska
Mazhab Khatm ho gya aur Aapki Mehnato se Islam ki
Haqqaniyat Jagmaga uthi "Huq Aaya aur Baatil " Mit
gya "
Aapki wafaat Maahe Safar 28 Tarikh (10 december

1624) ko hui Aapka Mazaar Mubarak Sirhind (punjab)
me hai
HADEES'EN
HADEES :- HAZRAT ABDULLAH BIN AMR BIN AAS
RAZIYALLAHU ANHU SE RIVAYAT HAI KI
RASOOLULLAH NE FARMAYA IFTAR KE WAQT ROZEDAR
KI DUA RADD NAHI HOTI.
[IBNE MAAJA: 1753
RASULULLAH NE IRSHAAD FARMAAYA: ISLAAM MEIN

BEHTAREEN CHEEZ YEH HAI KE TUM LOGON KO
KHAANA KHILAAO, AUR HAR EK KO SALAAM KARO,
JISKO TUM PEHCHAANTE HO AUR JIS KO TUM NAHIN
JAANTE.
(BUKHARI: 6236)
ALLAH KE RASOOL MUHAMMAD NE KHADE HOKAR

PAANI PEENE SE MANA FARMAYA HAI.
ALLAH QURAN ME FARMATA HAI !
GAREEBI KI WAJAH SE TUM APNE BACCHO КО QATAL

NA KARO, HUM TUMHE BHI RIZQ DENGE AUR UNKO
BHI.
SURAH ANAAM 151
TAJJUB HAI USS SHAKS PAR JO DUNYA HASIL KARNE

MAI LAGA HUA HAI, HALANKI MAUT USSE TALASH KAR
RAHI HAI.
Kanjul Ummaal - 83261

AGAR ZALIM KO SABR KARKE MAAF KARDO TO YE

BAHUT ACHA HAI.
SURAH NAHAL-126
MAZDOOR KO US KA PASEENA SOOΚΗΝΕ SE PAHLE

USKI MAZDOORI DE DO.
IBNE MAJAH: 2443
NEKI (BHALAI) КА RASTA BATANE WALA SHAKHS NEKI

KARNE WALE KI TARAH HAI.
TIRMIZI SHARIF : 2678
DUA'A
Ya Allah Jo Kuch Hamne Pada Hame Uspar Amal Karne
Ki Aur ise Yaad Rakhne Ki Toufeeq Ata Farma.
Ya Allah Hamare Gunaho Ko Maaf Farma.
• Ya ALLAH! Tune toh bagair kisi sutoon (Base) ke itna
bara aasman hamare upar rakha hai jo kabhi nahi
girta beshak yahi toh teri shaan hai ke tu har na
mumkin ko mumkin karne par qaadir hai isiliye tera
naam "Al-Qadeer" hai.
• Tu chahta hai toh raat hoti hai tu chahta hai toh din
hota hai...jo tu chaahe ke din Raat mein badal jaae aur
Raat din mein badal jaae toh maula bass tu chahe aur
ye amal bhi palak jhapakte hi ho jaae.
• Ya ALLAH! Tujhe toh sab khabar hai hamare haalaat

kis daur se hum guzar rahe hain kin takleefon se hum
guzar rahe hain tere siwa koi nahi hai jo inn takleefon
se aur pareshaniyon se hume najaat de!
• Ya mere ALLAH! mere liye aasaniya karde iss dard

bhari zindagi ko khushiyon se chama cham bhar de...
beshak tu chahega toh pal bhar mein mera haal badal
jaaega! Bas teri ek chaah ki mohtaaj hai meri
zindagi...kun fayakun ya robbi! kun fayakun.
• Kaun hai tere siwa hamara madad gaar? Ya Awwalu

ya aakhiru! tu hi thha tu hi hai aur wallahi! tu hi
rahega...Humne toh ek umr khataaon mein gunaahon
mein guzaar di hume muaaf kar de aur apni rehmat se
hamari buri qismat ko acchhi qismat karde...hume
wahan se ata farma ya Musabbibul asbaab jahaan se
hume gumaan bhi na ho... beshak tu chahta hai toh
woh kaam bhi ho jata hai jo kabhi ho hi nahi sakta.
• Iss tareeqe se dua'a kijiye ALLAH ta'ala hum tamam

ki Dua'aon ko Qubool farmae aur hum sabke haqq
mein Behtar faisle farmae Ameen
• Jazak ALLAH hu khaira

Khutbat e Malumat by Ali

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Khutbat e Malumat by Ali

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Khutbat e Malumat by Ali

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Khutbat-e-Malumat

HAMARE HUZUR ‫ﷺ‬

Aapke Walid aur Walida ka Naam:- Hazrat Abdullah aur

Aap ke Dada aur Dadi ka Naam - Hazrat Abdul Mutallib

Aap ke Nana aur Naani ka Naam:- Hazrate Wahab aur

Huzoor ki Paidaish Baroz Peer 12 Rabi ul Awwal (20 April

Huzoor Ne Bachpan me Hazrate Suweba, Hazrate Amina

Aap ka Nasab Mubarak Ambiyaa e Kiraam me Hazrat

Aapki Qunniyat Abul Qaasim hai.

Huzoor ki Biwiyaan (Jo ki Tamam Momino ki Maa Hai)

5. Hazrate Umme Salmah

6. Hazrate Umme Habeeba

7. Hazrate Zainab Binte Zahash

8. Hazrate Zainab Binte Khuzaima

10. Hazrate Juwairiya

11. Hazrate Safiyya

Radi Allahu Ta'ala Anha

inke Alawa ye Chaar Muqaddas Khadima bhi Huzoor ki

Radi Allahu Ta'ala Anhu

3. Hazrate Umme Kulsoom

Radi Allahu Ta'ala Anha

Hazrate ibrahim Muqaddas Baandi Sayyeda Hazrate

Hazrate Zainab ka Nikaah Hazrat Abul Aas se Hua,

Hazrate Ruqayya ka Nikaah Hazrat Usmane Ghani se Hua.

Hazrat Ruqayya ki Wafaat ke Baad Huzoor s.a.w ne

Hazrate Faatima Tuz Zehra ka Nikaah Hazrat Ali Shere

Ailaan e Nabuwwat se Pahle Sayyeda Ruqayya aur Umme

Huzoor ke Nawaso ke Naam

1. Hazrat Ali bin Abul Aas

2. Hazrat Abdullah Bin Usman e Ghani

3. Hazrat imam Hasan

4. Hazrat imam Husain

5. Hazrat imam Mohsin Radi Allahu Ta'ala Anhu

Hazrat Abdullah w Mohsin Radi Allahu Ta'ala Anhu

Aur imaam Hasnain Kareemain ke Baare me to Puri

Huzoor ki Nawasiyo ke Naam:

1. Hazrat Umaama Binte Abul Aas

2. Hazrat Zainab Binte Ali

3. Hazrat Umme Kulsoom Binte Ali

4. Hazrat Ruqayya Binte Ali

Radi Allahu Ta'ala Anha

Hazrate Ruqayya Bachpane ke Aalam me

hi Wafaat Paa Gayi. Sayyeda Fatima ke Wisaal ke Kuch

Hazrate Umme Kulsoom ka Nikaah Ameerul Momineen

1. Hazrate Anas Bin Maalik

2. Hazrate Rabi'a Bin Ka'ab Aslami

3. Hazrate Aiman Binte Umme Aiman

4. Hazrate Abdullah Ibne Mas'ood

5. Hazrate Uqba Bin Aamir Zuhni

6. Hazrate Asal Bin Shareek

7. Hazrate Abu Zar Gifari

8. Hazrate Muhajir Maula Umme Salmah

9. Hazrate Hunain Maula Abbas

10. Hazrate Nu'am Bin Rabi'a Aslami

11. Hazrate Abul Hamra

12. Hazrate Abussam'a

Darbare Nubuwwat Ke Khaas Shu'ara (Naatkhwan)

1. Hazrate Ka'ab Bin Maalik Ansari Sulami

2. Hazrate Abdullah Bin Rawaha Ansari Khazraji

3. Hazrate Hassan Bin Saabit Bin Munzir Bin Amr